<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<itemContainer xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://www.scfederationarchives.org/items/browse?output=omeka-xml&amp;page=4&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle" accessDate="2026-11-12T07:03:24+00:00">
  <miscellaneousContainer>
    <pagination>
      <pageNumber>4</pageNumber>
      <perPage>10</perPage>
      <totalResults>108</totalResults>
    </pagination>
  </miscellaneousContainer>
  <item itemId="89" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="164" order="1">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/b88a36c5eb0616a19e39126f2a053a8a.jpg</src>
        <authentication>8f5602e440d44dbd6a4d9f64230002ee</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="126" order="2">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/0bc38dd63fccc16c798a1b4e2f7c2eef.mp3</src>
        <authentication>bdb2a51baeafe7aaeb2eff280aa49639</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="127" order="3">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/4d22f663d300ad15dea8d39993d301cd.pdf</src>
        <authentication>a9f454f11ebacdfa15fba1a6a55cbb63</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="1898">
                    <text>Sisters of Charity of New York
Interview with Sr. Linda Giuli, SC
Wednesday January 8, 2018 10:12AM • 30:14
Angelica Bullock 00:00
Today is September 10th, 2018. The interviewee is Sister. Linda Giuli. The interviewer is Angelica
Bullock. I am interviewing Sr. Linda in Boyle Hall in the archives Reading Room; and it's about 1:00pm.
Sr. Linda, can you state your full name and your religious name?
Sr. Linda Giuli 00:30
My full name is Sr. Linda Giuli. I was baptized Madeline Linda because Linda is not a saint, and the
priest who baptized me suggested to my mother that Madeline was a good name. So it's Madeline
Linda. My religious name was Sr. Mary Therese.
Angelica Bullock 00:58
And how old are you currently?
Sr. Linda Giuli 01:01
I am 76 years old.
Angelica Bullock 01:03
And when did you enter the Sisters of Charity?
Sr. Linda Giuli 01:07
September 8th, 1961, at age 18.
Angelica Bullock 01:14
Let's talk about your family life. Where were you born?
Sr. Linda Giuli 01:20
I was born in Westchester Square Hospital in the Bronx. I grew up in the Bronx. I even remember my
address was 3029 Barnes Avenue. I was there till I was about nine years old.
Angelica Bullock 01:38
And where did you grow up after the age of nine?
Sr. Linda Giuli 01:43
My mother and I moved to... upper in the Bronx. We went from Barnes Avenue up to Wakefield. So I
grew up in the north Bronx in Wakefield, went to school, St. Francis of Rome was our parish and went
to grammar school there and then to St. Barnabas High School.

-1-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Angelica Bullock 02:11
And can you tell me a little bit about your parents and your siblings, if you had any? I have no siblings. I
was perfect my mother said, so she didn't need to have any more children. The one that she had was
perfect. My mother had a very hard pregnancy with me. She told me that story. And because of that,
my father was called to the army and they gave him a deferment. So after I was born in June, he didn't
have to go to the army till October. And because of that, it was World War II, my father did not get sent
overseas; he was lucky. He spent his army years in California. And my father happened to have very
wonderfully talented hands. He could do anything. And he was assigned to make prosthetic limbs for
the soldiers. And when he came home, I was three years old. And what did your father do after?
Sr. Linda Giuli 03:34
After, my father had a hard time finding work. He had several jobs he worked as a maintenance man.
He worked for a man in Mamaroneck who had an estate. That's the man who gave him the piano that
came in through our living room window and two years later went out our living room window. My father
played the violin and the accordion, the sisters taught him to do that. My father grew up in Colorado, so
I'm not sure what sisters taught him, but he was taught music by the sisters. My father eventually got a
job with New York City Housing and he became an architect and a builder for New York City Housing.
In fact, he designed and built the building that Sr. Carol DeAngelo grew up in, Evenwald Housing, was
the name of the group of buildings, Evenwald in the north Bronx.
Angelica Bullock 05:04
And what about your mother? What did she do?
Sr. Linda Giuli 05:09
Well, my mother was a housewife, a homemaker until I was about 10. And then she had various jobs
and then eventually became the Assistant Manager of John Wanamaker's in Cross County in Yonkers.
John Wanamaker was a very famous department store.
Angelica Bullock 05:37
And what inspired her to start working when you were 10? Because she didn't want to leave me alone
in the house, until I guess she thought I was more responsible. You know, my mother had a history of
fashion when she was younger. She worked as a draper and for a designer house for clothes, women's
clothes. And so she always had her hand somehow in fashion in the kind of work that she had. Did you
have any pets growing up?
Sr. Linda Giuli 06:17
I had a dog. I loved my dog; my dog loved me. He ate all the food that I didn't want.
Angelica Bullock 06:28
What was your dog's name? Skupper. S-k-u-p-p-e-r. Skupper had that name because they didn't call
them Skipper. My Uncle John was in the Navy and he found this little pup. And he smuggled this little
doggie onto the ship. And the guys took care of him, and he put him in his duffel bag. And when he
brought him home, my Aunt Eleanor did not want the dog. So my father said, "Oh, we'll take him." So
he became our dog. Around what age did you receive the dog?

-2-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Sr. Linda Giuli 07:11
Well, I guess around 5 or so. I'm not exactly sure but I just remember having the dog in my house. I
might have even been younger than that, because I remember he used to come, my mother used to
insist that I have a nap and I didn't like to nap. She'd put me in my in my crib, I can remember that. And
he would come and put his little snout in between the, what do they call the parts of the crib that are ...
Angelica Bullock 07:52
...the opening section? Yeah, he used to put his snout in there and I used to play with him and he used
to play back, Then my mother would come in and she tell him "Out you, get out!" And he'd get out. And
then I could go to sleep. I wouldn't sleep with him in there. And how long did you have Skupper for?
Until I moved, till I was 9. Do you remember anything in particular, anything special about your
childhood?
Sr. Linda Giuli 08:27
Well, I went to public school. Immaculate Conception, Gun Hill Road was my Parish, but the school
wasn't built yet. They were still building it and collecting money from people for it. So I went to public
school for kindergarten and I was left back in kindergarten, because they told my mother I was slow. So
I was in kindergarten for two years. I remember my first teacher was Mrs. Davis. And then the second
one was Mrs. Roses and her son, William Roses sat at my table and I liked him. I liked William. We
were buddies.
Angelica Bullock 09:13
Can you explain what that means that you were left back in kindergarten?
Sr. Linda Giuli 09:20
I guess they meant retarded or something. But it took a long time for me to learn how to read. I finally
went to Immaculate Conception School when it opened, and I think that was second grade. But I
couldn't receive my First Holy Communion because I couldn't memorize the Catechism and I couldn't
read. So I received my first communion in the third grade. I was the tallest kid in on the line. I was last
online because I was the tallest and my mother made my dress because they didn't have First
Communion dresses in my size. I had that dress, I loved that dress; I thought it was beautiful. And what
she did too was she made different color slips. So through the white eyelit the blue or the pink that she
made, yellow. And then I had matching socks. I remember that as a kid.
Angelica Bullock 10:35
What influenced you to join the Sisters of Charity. Why did you decide to join?
Sr. Linda Giuli 10:42
I guess I decided to join because I felt the call. And I know it's hard to believe but I was a pretty serious
kid and I thought about it a lot. And I got to know my sponsor at St. Barnabas and I talked to her a little
bit, talked to her a lot, actually. And it was hard in a way because my mother was alone. If I would go to
the convent, my mother would be alone. But I still thought it was the right thing to do.

-3-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Angelica Bullock 11:34
When you joined, what did your family say?
Sr. Linda Giuli 11:37
Oh, I couldn't repeat it. This microphone would explode. They were I think, at the beginning, they were
pretty shocked.
Angelica Bullock 11:54
Why?
Sr. Linda Giuli 11:56
My family were not, were good people. My uncles, my aunts, they were very good people but they were
not, I'm going to use the word religious, they were not church-going people for the most part. But they
were good people and they were very surprised; they were shocked. In fact, one of my uncles, my
Uncle Joe, who I really loved a lot, he came in, he grabbed me one time we were together at his house.
And and he said, "Are you sure you know what you're doing?"
Angelica Bullock 12:43
What did you say?
Sr. Linda Giuli 12:44
I told them that yeah, I thought I knew what I was doing. I had boyfriends. I lived a very normal life. I
went out a lot. I worked. I was in sports. I had friends.
Angelica Bullock 13:05
What did your friends think? My friends were mostly in school with me so they knew me pretty well. My
friends were alright with it. My mother said to me, "If you're not happy, I want you to come home." So
once that she got used to the idea and she would ask me when we had visiting days, "Are you happy?"
Do you remember entering the first day?
Sr. Linda Giuli 13:44
Oh, yeah, it was a beautiful day. It was sunny and warm and my Aunt Evelyn drove us up to the Mount.
And she'd let me drive and I went the wrong way on a one way street. Nothing bad happened. Nothing
bad happened. I guess it was nerves. But we got there okay. And it was just a beautiful sunny day. It
was a Friday, because I remember what we were served for supper. It was tuna salad and sliced
tomatoes and bread and I guess they were supposed to be either hard boiled or soft boiled eggs and it
wasn't. When we cracked the eggs, the eggs were only half-cooked. They were slimey. And the novice
at our table said, "You don't have to eat it," and I said, "Good, 'cause I'm not!'"
Angelica Bullock 14:57
Do you remember what you packed to enter?

-4-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Sr. Linda Giuli 15:02
When we got a letter of acceptance either enclosed in that letter or separate, we got a list of things that
we were supposed to send in a trunk. And my sponsor and I went shopping and we got all the stuff.
Certain underwears and certain soaps and certain deodorants and shoes and stockings and all that
kind of stuff.
Angelica Bullock 15:34
Did any of it seem weird or unknown to you or did you already know people who had joined the Sisters?
Yeah, but I didn't realize what it was; I didn't get into what you brought with you. Everything was either
black or white. How did you feel when you were entering? Did you feel excited or nervous?
Sr. Linda Giuli 16:01
Oh, I wasn't nervous. No, I wasn't nervous and I wasn't ever homesick. I wasn't ever homesick, not the
way some other people were. I didn't spend a lot of time crying or upset or no, I was okay. Kind of took
things as they came. And of course, I was perfect. So in many ways, I followed the rules for the most
part and when I didn't, I was lucky enough not to get caught.
Angelica Bullock 16:46
What kind of rules did you have your first year? Silence-keeping, not talking and of course, I was a girl
so I like to talk. You had to get used to not talking in certain times and places. It wasn't so hard it you
know, you got used to it after a while. Not having any choice of food, that was hard. Not terrible but a
little hard. You ate what was served. You couldn't say, "I don't like this or I don't want this. I'd like
something else." That didn't happen. Getting up at 5:00, after 5:00 in the morning was the hardest;
probably the hardest thing to get used to. There was what they call the rising bell. It was a loud, very
loud bell, that knocked you on your feet. It was so horrible. And I just wasn't used to getting up at 5:00
o'clock. I'm still not used to getting up at 5:00 o'clock. Do you know why you had to get up so early?
Sr. Linda Giuli 18:21
Yeah, because we went to the chapel to pray. And then we went to mass and then we had breakfast.
And then we had prayers, then we had readings and class, that was forever. The day was very filled
with activities and you had house duties, you know, different variety of things that you did or were
assigned to actually.
Angelica Bullock 18:53
I want to talk a little bit about you and your college years. We had school, part of what we did as
postulants and novices was we had class and even when we became junior professed and moved to
LeGras, we had class at the college. And when I went out on mission we had to come back on
Saturdays for class. Education-wise we were all offered and given the best of education, I think
opportunities, etc. Did you take classes only with Sisters? No, after I graduated from the college here,
when I was in class here, some of the girls that I was in high school with were in my class. Then when I
graduated from here, I was told to go on for a master's and I went to Hunter College in the city and
finished two masters degrees there. But I always wanted to be a nurse. I couldn't even imagine my
whole life in school. I didn't particularly care for school. And I didn't particularly like children. So both
things made it a little difficult. But if I was to teach, I was to teach, it was an obedience. I wasn't going to

-5-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�leave because of it. It was something that I was going to do in terms of an assigned ministry. But when I
got a chance to make a choice I did.
Sr. Linda Giuli 20:18
And you said you received two Master's degrees?
Angelica Bullock 20:51
One was in elementary education and the other one was in... I'm trying to think of what that degree
was; I can't remember. And how long did it take you to complete both degrees?
Sr. Linda Giuli 21:06
Oh, it went quickly because I went twice a week. I was teaching in Rego Park in Queens and I'd take
the Q44 bus into 59th Street and First Avenue, and I'd walk up to Hunter. I did that twice a week and on
Saturday, sometimes on Saturday. So I got finished pretty fast. And it wasn't until 1977, '76 actually,
when I pursued the nursing with the president who was in office at that time.
Angelica Bullock 21:56
So how did you start your second career in nursing. You mentioned the president. Did she give you the
okay?
Sr. Linda Giuli 22:06
Yes. Yeah, I went to talk to Margaret Dowling, I went to talk to Sr. Margaret. I told her; it was difficult
because Sr. Margaret had been superintendent of schools. So to tell the superintendent of schools that
you hated to be in school was a little bit difficult but, she really was very good to me and she
understood. But she asked me to stay in the classroom until things were settled. So I took the MCAT,
which was the boards that you had to take when you apply for medical school, and I did; I passed. I had
studied on my own and I passed and I got into New York Medical. Soon to find out after a year that it
was not to be because the amount of work and reading was too much for me. So I switched over to the
nurse practitioner program in Pace University, and I completed the program there.
Angelica Bullock 23:09
Did you enjoy your time there at Pace?
Sr. Linda Giuli 23:11
Absolutely, it was great. I got a great education.
Angelica Bullock 23:15
And what did you do after you graduated?
Sr. Linda Giuli 23:19
Oh, my first job was with the Westchester County Department of Health at the New Rochelle District
Office. I lived in Mamaroneck at the time, so that was easy. And after a couple of years I went to Burikin
Family Clinic in East Harlem and after that, I went to Montefiore for 22 years. And after that I went to St.
Barnabas Hospital in the Bronx. That was an interesting job, I liked it very much. It was psychology and
drug addiction. I took care of a lot of AIDS patients.
-6-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Angelica Bullock 24:11
How did you feel having a new career after teaching? Did you think of your...
Sr. Linda Giuli 24:20
I was glad to be out of school. I liked the work as a nurse practitioner and I worked with really, really
wonderful people.
Angelica Bullock 24:33
Do you think you would have stayed in the community if the President told you that you couldn't
become a nurse practitioner?
Sr. Linda Giuli 24:44
Of course I would have stayed. Of course, that was never an issue.
Angelica Bullock 24:53
So you would have been okay with being a teacher?
Sr. Linda Giuli 24:58
Sure, I would have beat up all the kids everyday and given them a lot of homework and been really
mean, but I would have stayed.
Angelica Bullock 25:12
Do you think at the time that it was easier to make this switch from teaching to being a nurse
practitioner? Just because it was kind of that time, like during the 70s where things were changing in
the church and I guess changing with the Sisters?
Sr. Linda Giuli 25:30
And I was young, I mean, I was only, 33. You know, I wasn't ever adverse to change in fact, I greeted
change. I mean, I never had a problem with that. I rolled with the punches pretty easily.
Angelica Bullock 25:54
Why did you want to become a nurse practitioner?
Sr. Linda Giuli 25:59
Always from when I was a little girl always wanted to be a nurse. Always.
Angelica Bullock 26:06
Did you know why or do you just feel like you had a calling to be a nurse? Yeah, I did. Was there
anyone else in your family who was a nurse or a doctor or in medicine? No, one of my younger cousins,
two of my younger cousins became nurses also. When you were a nurse, did you ever see God in your
work?

-7-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Sr. Linda Giuli 26:36
Being on that level with people, I think is a spirituality in itself. And when I was working with AIDS
people, drug addiction and AIDS people, that was very serious work. Very, very often their lives, you
knew that their lives were going to be so shortened and ... I guess I'm just trying to think on how to say,
being kind to people who are so sick with so little hope and in those days, if you had AIDS there was
not much hope to survive. Being kind and understanding and caring for people with disease of that
magnitude was being very, I think in the greatest definition of being religious. When I was in Rego Park
which was the Brooklyn Diocese I got into involved in ITV, Instructional Television (Archdiocese of New
York). And always one of the reasons why communications was my second Master's. But then again, I
got changed back to New York to St. Mary's in Yonkers, so I didn't need it anymore. I'm trying to...
Angelica Bullock 28:23
What did you do at ITV?
Sr. Linda Giuli 28:27
I actually did television, not live; it was filmed. I prepared lesson plans for little children, first grade, in
fact, I wore a pale blue habit. It was the same habit that we had in white, only it was pale blue because
white was not good for television; it was too bright. It was pale blue, and I would put that on when I got
to the studio, and then take it off to come home. It was interesting.
Angelica Bullock 29:01
Did you like it? No, I wouldn't want to do it forever. In fact, I didn't want to be in school. I mean, I never
really wanted to be in school. One of the good things that happened when I was in Rego Park, and I
loved the people in Rego Park. They were many, many of the people were Cuban refugees. They came
over in the Mariel boats. They were wonderful, wonderful people, and I needed to learn to speak
Spanish. My Spanish wasn't good enough. So somebody put my address down as Mount St. Vincent,
instead of real far, and I got a chance to study Spanish in Puerto Rico one summer, and that helped a
lot. I didn't know much about TV back then, but wasn't the rise of TV as we do it now during the time
you were working for ITV, in the sixties? Well, it was a new concept in education, that's for sure and the
Brooklyn Diocese was wonderful in terms of the leadership they had in education. So the use of
television in classroom was good.

-8-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="3">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of New York</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1836">
              <text>Giuli, Sister Linda</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1837">
              <text>Bullock, Angelica</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1838">
              <text>30:14:00</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1839">
              <text>Mount Saint Vincent, Bronx, New York</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1822">
                <text>Giuli, Sister Linda, SC, Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1823">
                <text>Giuli, Sister Linda, SC&#13;
Sisters of Charity (New York, N.Y.)&#13;
Monasticism and religious life of women&#13;
Nurse practitioners</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1824">
                <text>Sr. Linda Giuli discusses her life as a Sister of Charity of New York, growing up as the only child in an Italian family in the Bronx, and the value of her missions as a teacher and a nurse. Although as a young sister Sr. Linda taught elementary school, she was always interested in pursuing health care. She began her second career as a nurse practitioner at the age of thirty-three and continued this pursuit until her retirement.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1825">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of New York</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1826">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of New York</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1827">
                <text>2018-09-10</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1828">
                <text>Mindy Gordon (Transcriber; Editor)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1829">
                <text>Permission for reproduction or quotation must be obtained through written application to: Director of Archives, Sisters of Charity of New York, 6301 Riverdale Avenue, Bronx, New York, 10471. This permission is valid only insofar as the Archives of the Sisters of Charity of New York, as owner or custodian, has any rights in the matter and does not remove the responsibility of the author, editor, and publisher to guard against the infringement of any rights; including copyright, that may be held by others. </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1830">
                <text> audio/mp3&#13;
application/pdf&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1831">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1832">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1833">
                <text>Giuli, Sister Linda, SC, Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1834">
                <text>New York City</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1835">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of New York</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="3">
        <name>Education</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="7">
        <name>Healthcare</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="14">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of New York</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="112" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="192">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/a0d0abeb6c9e5dd1d5fef502a039fee0.jpg</src>
        <authentication>4ae3c93555b388c642c0a893ec3ef959</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="193">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/66bbf0b012b59a31d60fa10f9e1789c8.pdf</src>
        <authentication>da3a08de63e6ba354d41ed87c3e9f773</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="2215">
                    <text>Sisters of Charity of New York
Interview with Sr. Grace Henke, SC
Monday, October 28, 2019, 3:23PM • 41:24
Angelica Bullock 00:00
Today is Monday, October 28, 2019. The interviewer is Angelica Bullock. The interviewee is Sister
Grace Henke. It is about 10:49am, and we are at the ALP (Assisted Living Program).
Sr. Grace Henke 00:20
Right.
Angelica Bullock 00:21
So Sr. Grace Henke, can you please state your full name?
Sr. Grace Henke 00:25
Yes, it is Grace Cecilia Henke.
Angelica Bullock 00:30
And what was or is your religious name?
Sr. Grace Henke 00:34
My religious name was Sr. Mary Adrienne Henke.
Angelica Bullock 00:46
And what is your current age?
Sr. Grace Henke 00:49
My current age? Let's see, I was born in 1932. So what would that make me? I guess? So that would
be 1932, would be 68, 78 and 9- 87. Did you get that? All right. (laughter)
Angelica Bullock 01:14
Okay. And do you remember approximately what year you entered the congregation?
Sr. Grace Henke 01:20
1951.
Angelica Bullock 01:23
And you remember your age at the time?
Sr. Grace Henke 01:26
I think I was probably, well, that's 1932 to 1951- do that on your calculator. (laughter)

-1-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Angelica Bullock 01:37
19
Sr. Grace Henke 01:39
I was 19. I was surprised.
Angelica Bullock 01:41
Okay.
Sr. Grace Henke 01:42
I worked for a year at the Metropolitan Life Insurance Company, which was like the annex to the Sisters
of Charity. Really, because we had to work for a year for a dowry, some kind of a dowry. So we save
money.
Angelica Bullock 01:58
You know, I think I did hear another Sister that I interviewed...She said that she worked there.
02:06
A lot of us work there. And when we left, they knew that we were there. You know, we were there for
the year. And they gave us a party and gave us gifts. (laughter)
Angelica Bullock 02:20
And you mentioned the dowry. Was there, like, was it expensive?
Sr. Grace Henke 02:25
I don't remember. I don't remember, I think might have been a couple of hundred dollars, but I don't
remember.
Angelica Bullock 02:30
Okay.
Sr. Grace Henke 02:30
It was just that you were supposed to bring some kind of money with you. And of course, we had all
graduated from high school.
Angelica Bullock 02:37
Okay. And how many years have you been in the congregation?
Sr. Grace Henke 02:43
Well, I guess that we have to do that again. 51 one today. I guess it's 67 or 68. It's a whole lifetime.
Angelica Bullock 02:57
68 years.
-2-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Sr. Grace Henke 02:58
Isn't that amazing?
Angelica Bullock 03:00
68 years is a long time.
Sr. Grace Henke 03:02
It's a long time. Do I look 87?
Angelica Bullock 03:06
No. (Laughter) I never think sisters look their age though. And I always feel like sisters look younger
than the general population. Do you think so?
Sr. Grace Henke 03:18
I think so too.
Angelica Bullock 03:19
Yeah. Okay, so going down the list. This leads us to general information, a little bit about where you
from. So where were you born?
Sr. Grace Henke 03:34
I was born in the Bronx.
Angelica Bullock 03:37
And did you grow up in the Bronx?
Sr. Grace Henke 03:38
I grew up in the Bronx.
Angelica Bullock 03:40
And what about your parents? Where were they from?
Sr. Grace Henke 03:43
My mother was from Washington DC. She was Adrienne Lemerle. And Adrian was spelt the way I
spelled my name. It is very French and my father grew up in New York. And he was Eugene Raymond
Henke. Can you imagine a Lemerle- Adrianne Lemerle, married Eugene Henke. But- they did, they had
a good life together. He died when he was 35.
Angelica Bullock 04:24
Wow.
Sr. Grace Henke 04:24
So it was very hard on my mother.
-3-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Angelica Bullock 04:27
And how did you feel? I guess, losing your father so young.
Sr. Grace Henke 04:33
Well, I probably- I was only 10 at the time. So, you know, I didn't I really didn't know. I remember it was
a big thing, whether or not they were going to let me see my father and the funeral home. You know,
like it must've been traumatic or not. And I can remember they did let me go in. And like I touched him,
and I just said to myself, he's very cold. Like, because he was like, sleeping, you know?
Angelica Bullock 05:05
And did you grow up in different areas of the Bronx or just one?
Sr. Grace Henke 05:09
No, we grew up I well, Leland. Well, when I was young, we grew up in Hollywood Avenue, and went to
St. Francis de Chantel. And then my father worked for Con Edison. So, we moved to Leland day
Avenue, because he could get on the subway, the elevated subway- dance point, which is where he
worked. So, we really grew up in the Bronx really. Went to let's see, St. Francis de Chantel. And then
we moved to Blessed Sacrament. And that was very interesting because and St. Francis de Chantel,
they put you in size places in school. So because I was big girl, I was in the back. I didn't know that I
couldn't see. I couldn't get my classes- I couldn't do the homework. My father used to get very upset
with me. When we moved to Leland Avenue, we went to Blessed Sacrament, the Sisters of Charity.
And the first thing they did was give me a test for sight and told me I needed glasses. And I can still
remember, to this day, walking out on the street at night. And it was, it was Parkchester, it was like a
Fairyland, to see the lights to see everything so clear.
Angelica Bullock 06:35
So that kind of leads to my next question. When did you first know the Sisters of Charity of New York?
Sr. Grace Henke 06:43
Well, when I went to a Blessed Sacrament, that's when I met the Sisters of Charity. And I was very
impressed with them. They were very kind. I don't know what the other sisters were, but these sisters
were very kind- and I can remember going to visit them in the convent. Like I enjoyed being with them.
And it wasn't until I went to Cathedral High School, we had the Sisters of Charity. I was in the annex for
two years and had the Christian charities. And I was thinking of religious life then. The Christian
charities really were a German order. And I said, Oh, I don't want a German order, because I wanted to
stay where my mother was. So the last two years, you went to the main building, which was Cathedral
High School, and you'll hear a lot of sisters went to Cathedral High School. And it was there- I was
getting my coat and Sister Anna Mercedes came behind me. This is my senior year. And she said to
me, “You have a vocation.” And I burst out crying because, I guess I hadn't thought about it at all. I
really thought I was going to go to Hunter College and be in the science field. You know? So, after that,
when I thought about that, that's when I spoke to Father, you know, Father Dunellen, and said, “How
can I leave my mother alone?”

-4-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Angelica Bullock 08:13
Did he give you any advice?
Sr. Grace Henke 08:16
He said, “If you have that vocation, you, you should pay attention to it. And let me talk to your mother.”
So he talked to my mother, and she accepted it, which was wonderful. I mean, wasn't it wonderful of
her to accept that, because she lost my father and then she lost me. But, when I was at St. Vincent's,
she used to come to visit me whenever we could at the Mount (Mount Saint Vincent), and then she
would visit me at St. Vincent's Hospital. We had a visit every month, and she would come and visit.
Angelica Bullock 08:53
And did you have any other members of your family that were in religious life at that time?
Sr. Grace Henke 08:59
I'm the only one.
Angelica Bullock 09:00
Wow.
Sr. Grace Henke 09:01
I'm the only one. I'm praying now for (redacted). Who is about maybe a teenager now? Because he
seemed to be tending toward religious life. So he doesn't know, but I'm praying every day he becomes
a priest. You don't know what we're praying for you.
Angelica Bullock 09:26
Yeah, that was that was a very big sacrifice of your mom.
Sr. Grace Henke 09:31
It really was. Yeah. And that's why I thought the Sisters of Charity. I had thought about the Maryknolls
but they go to foreign missions, and they take care of a lot of bugs. So I said to myself, if I go to stay,
take a New York- New York convent. It won't be bad. I won't have a lot of bugs. And I'll be near my
mother, which was one of the reasons why I chose this community.
Angelica Bullock 10:04
And do remember anything about like when you first entered the community?
Sr. Grace Henke 10:10
People kept telling us that we were going to scrub the floor with toothbrushes. I mean, this is the kind of
thing they told you. "Oh when you join the convent." No, I remember, I must tell you it was like a few.
The three years of religious life was like a mystery to me. I did everything I was supposed to do. Went
every place I was supposed to go, but I don't remember a lot of it to be honest with you.

-5-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Angelica Bullock 10:44
And when you entered, where there a lot of girls from your high school, Cathedral, that entered the
same time?
Sr. Grace Henke 10:50
Yes, I would say- we were 41 that entered- I would say half of them are probably from Cathedral.
Cathedral High School and St. Barnabas were the two major areas. The sisters, sisters taught there.
And that's how you got to know them.
Angelica Bullock 11:09
And do you think it was easier entering, knowing that you already knew people? Like you kind of knew
some people in the community?
Sr. Grace Henke 11:19
No, I wasn't, it didn't, nothing affected me that way- it was just myself and my vocation with God, I think
is what drew me and whoever was with me, that was accepted.
Angelica Bullock 11:34
I see. So it is more your personal relationship with God.
Sr. Grace Henke 11:38
Yes. Yes, I would think so.
Angelica Bullock 11:43
And when you entered, did you feel like you're fulfilling that desire, I guess, to get closer to God?
Sr. Grace Henke 11:52
I feel that that's true. That it was our-my mission, to serve the Lord and His people. To take care of the
poor.
Angelica Bullock 12:02
I guess now we can skip to ministries...
Sr. Grace Henke 12:06
Okeydoke.
Angelica Bullock 12:07
So, I'm gonna let you take charge, and tell me about your ministry.

-6-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Sr. Grace Henke 12:13
So, when I entered it, we took the CUDA preference test. And when we were seniors, and we went into
the School of Nursing. When we first went in to, to the school, there was no place for us. There were
no-It was I think there were over 60 sisters working at St Vincent's Hospital, and there was no room for
us in the residence. So, we lived at Immaculate Conception in the Bronx, which was a school on 14th
Street. And we lived there, and every morning we would get on. If it was a nice day we'd walk over to
St. Vincent's, which was on 12 Street.
Angelica Bullock 12:50
Okay.
Sr. Grace Henke 12:51
It was about maybe four, four or five blocks away. But on days that the weather wasn't good, we'd take
the bus. So that was interesting. When we went there we were in our black habits, and they gave us a
course, a crash course- taught us to be nurses’ aides. So, one of the sisters would give us- Sister
Patrice gave me hers-would give us an apron, that white apron that we'd put it on and we'd go to- we
went over in March, and we didn't start school till September. So, for those few months, we were living
at Immaculate conception and then going back and forth and working as nurses, aides.
Angelica Bullock 13:33
Okay. And did you always have some kind of desire to be a nurse?
Sr. Grace Henke 13:40
Yes. When I was a Senior I went to I went to St. Vincent's open house, and I know now it was a really a
brandy, one of the teachers and she was very quick and she really didn't want to do this open up. So
she took us in one door showed us showed us this classroom where they taught, you know, blood
pressure and goal and took us out the door. Then I went to I went to Columbia Presbyterian. Each
person that went, had a student nurse assigned to them. We had high tea. And then they took us
around the hospital. And they took us into the operating room. You know, when you look at the movies,
and you have that balcony, and we were so astonished, then they took us to their residence. Each
student nurse had her own room, and I said to myself, wow, I'm gonna go here. Of course, I entered the
lead at St Vincent's Hospital. But that was fun. So, I really was interested in nursing before. So it was, it
was wonderful. I was able to do that.
Angelica Bullock 14:53
And how many years were you a nurse for about?
Sr. Grace Henke 14:57
Well, I am a nurse. How many years have how many years have I been practicing nursing? I practice
nursing till about 2003 so if we started and in 1954 we can do that on computer, before 2003. That was
a lot of news. Yes,
Angelica Bullock 15:25
Yeah. Forty-nine years.

-7-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Sr. Grace Henke 15:27
That's a lot of years. So, from here, I don't know if you want all this, I was a student nurse and a
graduate and an assistant head nurse, and then an evening supervisor. And then I was an instructor in
the School of Nursing. I taught anatomy and physiology, pharmacology, and I wrote a book called 'Med
Math.' You know, I was teaching pharmacology and this the salesman always come every and a
salesman from Lippincott came in, he said, just you're not buying a book. I said, I don't like your book.
I'm doing my own. I'm doing my own worksheets. So he said, Could you give me some? So I said, Yes,
sure. So he came back a couple of weeks later and he said, We'd like to publish your, you know, your
sheets as a workbook. So I spoke to Sister Mary Robin, who is the directed and she said, Why don't
you go ahead and do it? It's a big job to do a book. So I did 'Med Math' which was dosage calculation
and administration. And that went into five additions. In fact, it's still I think, somebody told me they saw
it at one of the, what is it place that sells textbooks? Barnes and Noble. I saw it at Barnes and Noble.
So, I did five additions and then after that, they wanted to go into a digital one with a computer. And I
said, I really wasn't qualified to do that. So, somebody has a name on, it's 'Henke's Med Math', but
somebody suing somebody from the University of Georgia is doing the computer one. So, we were
lucky. We got royalties for five years. On that I sent them to the community. What am I gonna do with
royalties?
Angelica Bullock 17:26
But how does that feel to know that you have like your own textbook and students are …?
Sr. Grace Henke 17:31
Well, I wanted, you know, I'm terrible at math. So, I when I did a textbook, I did the textbook for people
who were terrible in math, so I always felt very good. In fact, I have something here. Let's see. When I
had my 50th anniversary, let me see if I can find this. Elena [Director of Communications] put it on, this
was… that's the book.
Angelica Bullock 18:02
There's a lot of chapters, thirteen chapters.
Sr. Grace Henke 18:05
Well, it was a lot to teach. Oh, here it is. So, these are some of the comments from people.
Angelica Bullock 18:15
Oh, this is nice. See?
Sr. Grace Henke 18:19
That makes that made me feel so good. And one of them way down at the end said, “I was terrible in
math, and she helped me.” I mean, just that one person. I said, “Oh, wow.”
Angelica Bullock 18:32
So, I'm reading aloud one of these comments and they're saying that you're one of the best teachers
that they ever had. A lot of people are saying that, are saying thank you to you. How does that feel?

-8-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Sr. Grace Henke 18:47
Feels very good. Now, let me tell you what happened. While I was teaching there, they started a
nursing course at [College of] Mount Saint Vincent and they made their students take a nursing drug
test dosage test. And if they didn't get one hundred, they wouldn't keep them. So, they were having a
problem because they couldn't fire or discharge these students. So, they called me and they said,
“Would you come?” I said to myself, these are very bright women. They just don't understand what it is.
So, I took a whole bunch of medicines, and a whole bunch of medicine tickets. And I said to them,
“Here is the order that the doctor ordered and this is the way the drug comes.” And they said, “Oh, so
then it was easy to figure it out.” Once you understood. The problem was they weren't doing practical
work with them. So, then they all passed. They were right, you know?
Angelica Bullock 19:49
But I mean, how does it - I'm not in the sciences at all. But I guess medicine seems like a very like lifeor-death situation, right? You can't mess up dosages right?
Sr. Grace Henke 20:05
So, that's right. I would make my students get 100%. But if they didn't get 100%, because I said to
them,”If you got 98% in this test, and the 2%, that you didn't know, was the 2% drug that you were
giving me,” I said, “Something terrible could happen to me.” So, I want you in the beginning to get 100%
to prove that you could do it and not make an error. We did a lot of work on read the label three times,
read the medicine three times, check what you're doing. So, I always felt very good about doing that,
that I was able to help people help patients by helping the students, was wonderful. It's a wonderful gift.
Really.
Angelica Bullock 20:54
Do you remember your early days of nursing?
Sr. Grace Henke 20:59
Yes. That was in the Ward building, it was called the Seton Building and I worked on the female floor.
And these were little old ladies in a room, there were 10 of them in the room, and they were all
fractured hips. And in those days when a little old lady got a fractured hip, they put her in traction. So,
she was in traction for several weeks at a time until it healed and on her back all the time. So, the
nursing care was very, very serious, because you didn't want them to get bed sores. And I was the
assistant head nurse. I put two aides on in the evening instead of one aide and two nurses. I put two
nurses so that that room would get good care. And every morning I'd come in and they pull that nurse
aid to someplace else. I would run down to nursing administration and say, “I put two aides on and you
took one, you have to think of the whole hospital,” used to drive me crazy. But anyway, that was
wonderful nursing care. And then I was moved to St. Joseph's, which was a men's room. And a lot of
them were diabetics. They were homeless men from the street. So, lots of times at St. Vincent's, this
was before insurance, we would keep them all winter. And in the springtime, we’d get them clothes and
shoes, and get social service to help them find a place to live. And then let them go out. Was a whole
different way of giving nursing then. Now, the first thing they want to see is are you covered. What's
your insurance, right? Yeah. And I think St. Vincent, I think we lost, because we would take anybody, I
mean anybody in the emergency room, regardless of their ability to pay, that was a wonderful gift that

-9-

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�we gave to people, you know, the Lord enabled us to do that. Of course, that's probably one of the
reasons why we had to close because we ran out of money.

Angelica Bullock 23:22
What do you think that's the conversation now? And universal health care and caring for those who
don't have insurance? Because when you're at St. Vincent's, that was kind of like the pioneer for all the
stuff that's being talked about.
Sr. Grace Henke 23:40
So now, we do have these sponsored works that we do, we still have St. Joseph's Hospital [Yonkers,
NY]. We have St. Vincent's Harrison [Westchester, NY], which is a mental health pavilion, and we do a
lot of work, helping people get insurance. That's part of our work now. You know, with the different
sponsored works that we have. And people who come in like Casa Esperanza [Multiservice Center,
Yonkers, NY], you know, helping people to learn English and giving them all kinds of supportive
services, POTS (Part of the Solution) is another one. We're not in the hospitals now. I think that we
were trying to figure out when we went to the last wake, how many nurses were left? I think there may
be five of us, five of us in the whole, we were never a large group, you know, in the Community. But if
you look at us now, we're all in ArchCare. So that's using the Archdiocesan work. So, we're benefiting
from our own help. You know, I can remember when we had an Assembly and the question was would
we go into social security? And there was a big to do about that. There are a lot of sisters who said, we
shouldn't be going into Social Security, because that's for the poor, and we should be able to take care
of ourselves. And I think some sisters left the Community on the head of that. But thank God it was Sr.
Margaret Dowling [President, 1971-1979] I think, who brought us into that. And at St. Vincent's, we
were working, but we were like, when I was teaching, we were getting a good salary, but we never saw
it, it went into the Community. So, in fact, we weren't getting it, I think we were getting a stipend, and
W. R. Grace was the chair of the Board of Trustees. And he said to Sr. Loretta Bernard [Mother Loretta
Bernard Beagan, 1960-1966; Administrator, St. Vincent’s Hospital], 'Your sisters should get the money
from the work that they're doing because they are doing professional work, and that money was what
enabled us to pay back all the the Social Security for all the sisters who had taught. So that's how we
get the minimum social security. But can you imagine what a great gift that was?
Angelica Bullock 26:15
I want to know why you mentioned that some sisters didn't want you to have those benefits?
Sr. Grace Henke 26:22
They felt that it belonged to the poor. And we shouldn't be using the money of the poor. That's what
they felt. They were very strong. I think some sisters really left the Community. You can ask other
people what they thought about that. But where would we go? If we didn't have Social Security now.
We were living with Social Security and Medicare, Medicaid, we're on supplemental insurance. We
even get something here we get a card from CVS [drug store], which is $50 a month. And there are
certain things that you can buy with that like toothpaste and stuff like that. If you don't use that $50 a
month, you lose it. And then you get $50 for the next month. Can you imagine? We'd be with getting
that with your taxes. Thank you. Thank you.

- 10 -

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Angelica Bullock 27:28
But I think that's good, right. I mean, you spent all of your life but still, helping other people.
Sr. Grace Henke 27:35
Well, like when Obama wanted insurance for all, it should be insurance for all people shouldn't have to
not have insurance, they should be able to go. Okay, we're one of the worst countries in the world for
health care.
Angelica Bullock 27:53
Okay, I'm going to switch now to the paper I see in front of me about the St. Elizabeth Ann Seton
Award. Do you want to talk a little bit about receiving that award?
Sr. Grace Henke 28:06
Well, as I said to you, at St. Vincent's Hospital, when we had them, it was really a fundraising thing. It
was, I think it was the Alfred E. Smith [Memorial Foundation] fundraising and there had to be a Sister
every year. So I think after a few years, we were running out of sisters at the Hospital. So I don't take
any I don't take any big, I don't feel excited about it. I just say, 'It was my turn.' You can read this award.
But this is what this is what I said. One of the things that I did in the School of Nursing, which was
wonderful, we weren't accepting people who didn't meet our admission requirements. And I said to
Sister Robert [Sr. Mary Robert Nagle], we really should do something about that. So, I got money from
the Gilroy Foundation, and from where else? The United Hospital Fund. And I started what's called, we
called it a TAP program, and that meant Tutorial Assistance Program. So, we would take women who
didn't meet our admission requirements, we'd bring them in, in the summertime, and tutor them. Get
them into the idea of studying and help them. Some of them didn't even know that Manhattan was an
island. You know, like, if your family loved you, they kept you home. You went to school, and then you
stayed home. So, they didn't have a lot of experience. So, we gave them some experiences of being,
you know, around the city. And then we tutored them in the School of Nursing and over 10 years
period, is I wrote that down over 10 years period, we had 70 women who graduated and received their
R.N.'s (Registered Nurse). Isn't that wonderful? And then I started a bioethics course, because we
really needed ethics and nursing. So they asked me from the college, we didn't call it pharmacology, we
called it pharmaco-physiology. And I did that for several views. That was very interesting; it was fun.
And then one of the sisters asked me, Sister Marion Hunt, no it wasn't Marion Hunt, it was Kathleen
Hunt, asked me if I would teach with her in philosophy. They wanted to two instructors in each course.
so that they could make the course more, what's the word I want? Not more interesting, more valuable,
more tuned. So, she would teach philosophy and I would do bioethics. So, I did that for three years with
her.
Angelica Bullock 31:21
What exactly is bioethics?

- 11 -

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Sr. Grace Henke 31:23
Bioethics says, when you're researching a situation, this person is in coma, should we turn off the life
support or not? Should we do this? Should we do this surgery or not? So bioethics is, right decisionmaking. in this situation. What's the best thing that I can do, what's the best outcome that I can ask for
in this situation? So it helps you sometimes, especially when we did it, we had a bioethics program in St
Vincent's Hospital. And we would go around, anybody could ask us, a nurse could ask us to please
come, or a doctor could ask us to please come, or a visitor or anybody could come. And there was a
group of us and we would apply these principles of bioethics.
Angelica Bullock 32:22
I never thought about that before, but I guess that seems very important. It's not only like the medical
attention.
Sr. Grace Henke 32:35
You're doing it all the time. We're doing it all the time, right? It's not only medical, it's everything.
Angelica Bullock 32:46
You think that learning bioethics as a nurse, or your students, makes you more compassionate or more
ethical?
Sr. Grace Henke 33:00
It makes you more ethical, it makes you more logical in terms of decision-making, because sometimes
you're not sure. Should I do this or should I do that? What should I do? So as a professional, it was
important for them to be exposed to that.
Angelica Bullock 33:23
What else would you like to talk about, Sister Grace?
Sr. Grace Henke 33:27
I'm looking to see. Okay. I just wanted to say this. When, when I was at St. Vincent's, it was a
community hospital. It was very small and charity was very strong. I told you we served anybody who
came in whether they were poor or able to pay. And St. Vincent's, the other thing that we did was, AIDS
became rampant when we were at St. Vincent's. And we were the hospital that was known as the AIDS
hospital. The doctors and nurses we all got together, and different groups and we said,” AIDS is not a
social disease. It's a disease, and it should be treated as such.” So we would have whole floors of AIDS
patients that we took care of. And the Village [Greenwich Village] always appreciated us with a Catholic
hospital. So when they didn't need us, they didn't come. But for AIDS, they came. And we were proud
of that, that we were known as an AIDS hospital. And now it's wonderful because the medicines that
they have now are really good. In the beginning, they had no medicines that worked well.
Angelica Bullock 34:48
I guess, how did it feel working there at that time when HIV AIDS was so rampant, and people didn't
know a lot about what it was? I think in my time, it seems like you can have HIV and it's kind of
manageable.

- 12 -

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Sr. Grace Henke 35:10
It's manageable. See, in those days, if you got AIDS you we're going to die. It was just no two ways
about it. But we were able to take care of them. You're right. Now STD (Sexually Transmitted
Diseases), know all those things. Now they just know that they're there because they know there are
drugs that work. It's a whole different attitude. And in those days AIDS patients were frowned upon. I
mean, people looked at them and said, “Oh, you know, what are they doing to themselves? What have
they done?” But we didn't; we never turned them away. We took care of them. It was wonderful.
Angelica Bullock 35:53
And did the patients ever express their gratitude towards you or the families? Did they have families?
Sr. Grace Henke 36:02
Oh, yeah. Well, because they had significant others. And they were allowed into the hospital they were
allowed to take care of them. Yes. You know, people even today, you know, so many years later,
people will say to you, well, you were the AIDS hospital. You know, it was wonderful. I wrote down here
in the late 60s, remember, how still at St. Vincent's the world changed, and the Congregation changed
with it. The Sisters were leaving schools to begin other works. And the Congregation began to change.
So that's really true.
Angelica Bullock 36:40
How does it feel then when the Congregation started changing?
Sr. Grace Henke 36:46
Well, let me think about that because, that's true. People were leaving the works that they were in.
Sisters were leaving the works that they were in to do other works like social work. Like the things that
we're talking about, you know, the sponsored works into housing and into caring for refugees and
people who needed different kinds of activity and leaving hospitals and leaving schools. And the
problem with leaving schools was to my mind, the idea of a Catholic school is very important to teach
religion so that people grow up knowing some kind of background in religion. And now we don't have
that. There aren't Sisters in schools anymore. There are different kinds of work. So that was a big
problem. Because the question was, were you going to leave nursing? You know, to do something else.
And I said to myself, well, this is my vocation. So, I felt very strong in my vocation, and I stayed with it
until I retired actually. Either nursing itself or toward the end of my career, teaching, you know, teaching
and writing.
Angelica Bullock 38:16
Did most Sisters who were nurses stay nurses or do they go and do other things?
Sr. Grace Henke 38:22
Most of the people who were nurses did nurse, and what happened was some of the Sisters who had
been teaching who really wanted to nurse asked, and all the different things that came was poverty,
chastity and obedience; were the three vows that you took. And after Vatican II, it became poverty,
chastity and discernment. So, discernment meant you pray to God, you talk to other people, and you
decided really what would be the best thing for you, a whole different ballgame. So, I am a

- 13 -

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�Heinegeplatz German (obedient) German. So poverty, chastity, obedience meant a lot to me. So, when
people were discerning, I was getting distressed because they were leaving schools and see what I'm
saying. But I stayed with nursing. But they were very happy. And God was calling them to that. So now
I look, when I look at the changes, I don't know did you attend the last Assembly? I don't know, if you
ever get a chance to go. What's happening now is they're wonderful. I must read something that I wrote
here. We have begun to change and it is exciting. Sisters are energetic and focused on continuing the
mission. And I love how the assembly is evolving and the Leadership is developing.
Angelica Bullock 40:02
It sounds very positive and inspirational.
Sr. Grace Henke 40:05
It's wonderful. It's, so I'm saying now, and the fact that we're here, like I said to Sr. Margaret O'Brien
[Treasurer and Councilor, Congregation Leadership], “Is this helpful that we're here? Because we could
be any place, you know.” But when she said, “Yes, it's helpful,” so that's my mission now; is to be here.
Prayer is my mission in this place, and to be present to the people who live here and work here. Just
being here as a Aister is good. We get a list from the Development Office every month for people who
are asking for our prayers, and we are very grateful when they write and say something positive
happened. Most of the time we don't know. But we keep praying. That's our thing.
Angelica Bullock 40:54
That's very nice, because I think a lot of people do want people to pray for them.
Sr. Grace Henke 40:59
Yes. Yes. And if you ask me to pray for you, I ask you with, what the first name of the person is, and I
put that in my prayer envelope. I say, 'Lord, I may forget, but you remember.' So, we say the rosary
every day for all those people who have asked for our prayers, and we mention if we need other
intentions, we mention them too.

- 14 -

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
      <file fileId="194">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/294797d171691ffa455328ffcf94165f.mp3</src>
        <authentication>feb84f6ef38fe7300bc6952c1223d930</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="3">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="3">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of New York</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2229">
              <text>Bullock, Angelica&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2230">
              <text>Henke, Grace, SC&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2231">
              <text>The New Jewish Home, Kittay Senior Apartments, Bronx, New York&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2232">
              <text>audio/mp3&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2233">
              <text>41:24:00&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2216">
                <text>Henke, Sister Grace, SC., Interview</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2217">
                <text>Henke, Sister Grace</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2218">
                <text>Sr. Grace Henke, SC, details her formative years as a novice and extensive career as a nurse and instructor at St. Vincent's Hospital School of Nursing. Sr. Grace authored 'Med-Math: Dosage Calculation Preparation and Administration' to simplify measurement of medications needed for patients. Sr. Grace developed a program to tutor underprivileged students to become nurses. She was part of the team that treated AIDS patients in the Greenwich Village  hospital during the early years of the crisis.  </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2219">
                <text>Henke, Grace, SC         &#13;
Bullock, Angelica&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2220">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of New York&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2221">
                <text>2019-10-28&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2222">
                <text>Mindy Gordon (Transcriber, Editor)&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2223">
                <text>Permission for reproduction or quotation must be obtained through written application to: Director of Archives, Sisters of Charity of New York, 6301 Riverdale Avenue, Bronx, New York, 10471. This permission is valid only insofar as the Archives of the Sisters of Charity of New York, as owner or custodian, has any rights in the matter and does not remove the responsibility of the author, editor, and publisher to guard against the infringement of any rights; including copyright, that may be held by others. &#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2224">
                <text>audio/mp3 &#13;
application/pdf&#13;
&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2225">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2226">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2227">
                <text>Henke, Sister Grace, SC, Oral History&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2228">
                <text>New York City&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="20">
        <name>AIDS</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="7">
        <name>Healthcare</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="14">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of New York</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="159" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="278">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/6a2ddd1628e5aa2a5a03d9d616a13712.jpg</src>
        <authentication>6e8f862ccf6baf1eda7fa4a3d40290d7</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2820">
                <text>Heritage Hall, Sisters of Charity of Nazareth</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2821">
                <text>Museum&#13;
Sisters of Charity of Nazareth Archival Center</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2822">
                <text>Heritage Hall, the Congregation's interpretive museum established in 1988, supplements the holdings in the Archival Center with its display of artifacts memorabilia and audiovisual materials documenting the heritage of the Congregation.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2823">
                <text>Permission for any type of publication of archival materials, including text, photographs, video, or audio must be secured from the Sisters of Charity of Nazareth Archival Center before publication. Contact archives staff for appropriate forms and contact information.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2824">
                <text>Still image</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2825">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Nazareth</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2826">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Nazareth</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2828">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Nazareth</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="75" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="69">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/1a0a02ae8321afae5a46c49205796823.jpg</src>
        <authentication>97c4ef393ed2027b0b9c8f20864a50f4</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="70">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/6379a8f53047c1076384acd299bd3f8f.mp3</src>
        <authentication>941cbf4d91db64c2e7f447934191b920</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="71">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/fb5cf7ac97c2707abbe71d86548fb1b7.pdf</src>
        <authentication>ffe3cc9ff88fe7dcbfb7753fec6ca9e1</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="1581">
                    <text>Name of Sister:

Sr. Dorothy Marie Hill [Excerpt]

Format:

Audio-Cassette (35-TC; #712)

Original Recording: August 26, 2003
Interviewer:

Sister Elaine Wheeler

Transcriber and date of transcription:

Elissa Armater, December 3, 2005

Which Daughter of Charity seemed to impress you most and sort of led you into the
Community?
No one Sister had any major influence. I applied. When I finally came to the
Community, I finished college at St. John’s [University], and I don’t know why I became
a Daughter of Charity. My ambition as I was finishing college was to be a cloistered nun,
and I approached in very tentative ways both the Carmelites and the Trappestines. I
really can’t at this length of time pin down why I became a Daughter of Charity. I
remember looking at the time. There were no Sisters [referring to the Daughters] in
Brooklyn or in New York. The whole difficulties between the black caps [Sisters of
Charity of New York] and the white caps had kept them away.
I remember looking up “Daughters of Charity” in the Catholic Encyclopedia and reading
that St. Vincent’s telling them that “The Poor shall be your Office.” One of my great
ambitions was to recite the Divine Office in choir as the cloistered sisters did, which was
one of the reasons I wanted to be a cloistered nun. And that saying, which I have never
seen any place else except that article in the Catholic Encyclopedia, impressed me very
much.
I joined the Community on September 8, 1951 as a postulant at Emmitsburg. We were
the first band that made our postulatum at Emmitsburg and there were 38 of us.
Postulatum was extremely disappointing to me. I had a very good time, but I felt as if I
was in boarding school with a whole bunch of young kids because I was a mature woman
at 21 and they were all 17 or 19!
The seminary was more satisfying. My father was in awe of the whole thing, but my
mother kept saying what a peculiar outfit this was. And she meant not just the clothing,
which she found very peculiar, but the entire outfit. Everything about it struck her as
funny or horrifying.
I received the habit in January of 1953 and went to Seton High School very soon after
that as my first mission. I spent 25 years teaching high school at Seton High School, at
Bishop England High School in Charleston, South Carolina; in Portsmouth [Virginia;
Portsmouth Catholic High School], in Syracuse [Cathedral Academy], in Petersburg
[Virginia; St. Joseph’s School], and in Emmitsburg [Maryland; St. Joseph’s High

1

�School]. My 25 years of teaching were a delight. I enjoyed the subject matter, I enjoyed
the children, and I think I was fairly successful.
What subjects did you teach?
Mostly English and later Religion. I had other things, as we all do, but those were the
subjects I was prepared in and enjoyed teaching.
I gave you a list of places I was, and they were all high schools. Most of them, either the
Sisters aren’t teaching in the school anymore, as in Bishop England High School, or the
school is closed. When I was thinking about saying all this, I began to think about how
trendy my life has been. The closing of the schools that I attended and the schools I was
taught at is one of the big marks of the history of the Church in the United States during
these years, the 20’s through the 60’s. It certainly has affected my life but whether it has
been for the good of the Church or for its loss, we’re too close to to really come to any
well thought out conclusion, but my own history certainly does prove out.
One of the great turning points of my life came right about the time that I finished
thinking about teaching for 25 years. I went to Seton High School actually three times on
mission – my first mission and then in the 60’s again. When Vatican Council II was just
coming to an end – I think it ended in ’59?
I think it’s closer to ’62.
Sixty-two. At that time, when it was still in session, but very close to an end, I was at
Seton High School teaching English. Sister Enrica Federal was the principal, and Sister
Enrica, an innovator and very impulsive sort of person, and she decided it would be good
to institute a real religion department as an academic unit rather than as a frill, which it
was up to that time. Every Sister that had a home room taught religion, which meant that
you really had no professional religion teachers. She decided that it would be good to
make it an academic department and get a few people trained in the new trends that
would be coming with the end of Vatican II. She went around, and she asked people if
they’d like to study religion or theology. I had the sense to say yes, and three of us went.
It was very delightful experience and a soul changing, life changing experience. Three of
us from Seton High School in Baltimore went every Friday night by train. We went up to
New York City, stayed at Kennedy [Child Study] Center [where Daughters were
missioned], and on Saturday morning went up to Fordham [University] and took a course
with the Novak Brothers [Joseph and Vincent Novak], who were Jesuits who were trying
to form a Vatican II curriculum for high school religion departments. Every Saturday
morning for a semester, we went up there and listened to the Novaks.
One of the high points, one of the magnificent things that happened, one Saturday
morning, Vincent Novack brought in the New York Times for that morning, and he read
to us the unofficial translation of the Vatican document on the Liturgy. We were sitting
in the back of the classroom, because we were still were wearing the cornette, and I sat

2

�and listened to Vince Novak and cried like a baby because it was so – it fulfilled all the
aspirations and yearnings that I had had about Liturgy and what Liturgy should mean in
our lives. That was only one of the great excitements. And sure enough through the next
couple years, the religion classes at Seton became the equal of all the other classes and
we had a religion department with a faculty and tried to form a modern Vatican II
curriculum. Those days of the Council and of the post-Councillor changes – I don’t like
to call them changes because it’s a more profound conversion than just changes – were
probably the most exciting and hopeful optimistic days of my whole life because so many
of the wishes and dreams and ideals that were hardly expressed or hardly recognized
began to become true.
Sister Cecilia Geary and I in I think it was 1964 went out to St. Louis to the liturgical
conference, and it was the first time in the United States that a congregation, an assembly,
at Mass had recited the Our Father in unison in English. With a huge stadium type
meeting hall in St. Louis, so you had thousands of people all as excited as I was about
Vatican II saying the Our Father together. Again, it was this exciting high point in
individuals’ lives and in the life of the Church.
For me, one of the big effects of all of this Liturgy and Bible study – that’s when I got
into the Bible. I went to Catholic University for a couple summers in the religious
education department and had a few Bible courses and just fell into Bible study. I didn’t
go to school enough. I would have liked to have gone more, but I was not permitted to.
But I’ve been able to follow on my own Bible study, and I must say, it has so enthralled
me that, I’m more disciplined about Bible study than about any studying that I’ve ever
done in my whole life.
One of the effects of all this was that I came to the conclusion that I should not teach in
high school any more because the service of the poor became more and more important
and primary in my life. High school became more and more expensive so that the service
of the economically poor was almost impossible. That’s when I decided that I would try
change my ministry. I was lucky enough to come to the Northeastern Province where
Sister Mary Basil [Roarke] at the time was the Provincial. She looked very kindly on
those sorts of aspirations. So without too much ceremony, I was able to go to St. Mary’s
Parish in Troy [New York] to become a Parish Associate.
I went to St. Mary’s – I forget the year [1973-74 school year] – but it was the year St.
Mary’s School closed, which was extremely traumatic on everybody because St. Mary’s
for the Community was such an old mission. Sisters had been teaching there for 150
years or something since 1848. That hundred and more years had become so traditional,
and for the Parish, the institution of the school was one of their great prides. They gave it
up not just with reluctance but with hostility. That year in which the school closed was
very traumatic, but it was a very happy year for me, because we had priests in the parish
at the time who were very anxious to form a team ministry and to share ministry not just
among themselves but with the whole Parish. We formed a team ministry of priests and
sisters and lay people, seven people all together. I remained at St. Mary’s for six years.
It was, for me, a very happy experience.

3

�Because of the freedom of that team ministry and the members of the team, I was able to
minister in very untraditional ways. We did the traditional things. One of the joys was
that I taught the First Communion class. I became sort of a a paralegal, an advocate for
people on welfare, food stamps, SSI – Social Security – what have you, to help them
negotiate those systems. These were the poorest of the poor, and Troy was rich in poor
people. Again, it was a turning point in my life to discover the poor and to discover the
joy. St. Vincent said, “The poor are my burden and my sorrow,” and I found that to be
true, but I also found it to be true that the poor were my joy and my delight.
As that period of my life ended, I was missioned to Boston to Laboure Center in South
Boston. I was supposed to work there, but somehow I just didn’t fit in. I didn’t fit into
South Boston, and I didn’t fit in very well to the work of Laboure Center. Just by
accident, truly – I’m sure not accident, but providence, but it seemed very casual at the
time – I met a group of people who were interested in serving the homeless, and we
became friends, and eventually just very sweetly it worked out that we started a shelter
for homeless families, the fist shelter for homeless families in Boston. Sister Adele
Waters was part of the circle, and the other four founders were a Jesuit priest and three
young graduate school students all in their twenties, very wise, very charming young
people [According to the National Jesuit News, the three other founders were Father
Andrew Sedensky, S.J., Patti Muldoon, and Mike Whelan].
By guess and by gosh, we managed to find the money to find a building, a parish rectory
in Roxbury in Boston and to start Sojourner House. S-O-U-J-O-U-R-N-E-R, Sojourner.
It was named for Sojourner Truth, one of the great heroines of the abolition movement
and of Women’s Rights in 19th Century America. It was also named in honor of the
Biblical concept of the Sojourner. In the Book of Deuteronomy, it speaks of the
Sojourner in your midst that Israel must always look out for the Sojourner and take care
of the Sojourner and not oppress the Sojourner even though that Sojourner is far from
being an Israelite.
That again was another high point in my life because we were penetrating further into the
depths of poverty and into the depths of the wealth of the poor and the straights to which
poverty can drive people.
We finally, I think it was the fourth year of operation, when we realized we had a budget
of $150,000. Up to that point, we had a few small grants, but mostly it was free will
donations. I might mention here that both the Jesuits and Daughters of Charity gave the
services of their members free. The Daughters of Charity never demanded any kind of
salary or compensation and neither did the Jesuits for the work of the Jesuit priests.
I spent six years working without a salary at Sojourner House. Actually, I asked to be
missioned, because I knew if I stayed there much longer I wouldn’t be able to leave.
What kind of people came to Sojourner House?

4

�Homeless families. Generally women and children. The husbands and fathers were
either non-existent or were very shy about coming to live in a family shelter. So in
general, it was women and their children who came. We did have a couple of fathers in
the course of the years. These were people who were... At the time, the homeless
problem in Boston was growing by leaps and bounds. The rental housing was becoming
exorbitantly expensive. There was a great deal of gentrification of parts of Boston that
had been low income. The rate of vacancy in rental housing was estimated at one
percent, which meant that actually there wasn’t any. So that there were many, many
families who were either doubled up with relatives or friends in horrible circumstances or
actually living on the streets.
We had one very beautiful young woman who came to us who was unmarried and had a
child about 18 months old when she came to our house. When I asked her how long she
had been homeless, she told us she had been homeless since she left the hospital with the
baby. I said, “What did you do with a newborn baby and no place to go?” She said, “Oh,
I left her here and there.”
We had another woman who had two small children who was in somewhat the same
straights. She used to leave her children at McDonald’s. She would go in and buy food
and then leave them there and go about whatever business she had. One of the problems
with being homeless is that, at the time, it was very hard for people to get welfare if they
were homeless because the welfare system in its wisdom wouldn’t give them rent money
because they were homeless and therefore they didn’t have to pay rent! So they ended up
with literally nothing. To negotiate the ins and outs of welfare is a full-time job. These
were the sorts of people that were referred to us. What happened was that we came to
know the workers in the welfare department, and they would refer people to us that they
were not able to help. So it was the lowest aspect of the welfare system were the people
who were referred to us, and they were treated in exactly that way, as the lowest kind of
human being.
Sojourner House was a residential shelter in that we stayed open all the time. Nobody
had to leave at 8 o’clock in the morning or anything like that because they were children,
or the vast majority. We could only accommodate only six families at a time. We had
part of a very old large old rectory, St. Joseph’s in Roxbury. People had all their meals
there. When we finally managed to help them to get on welfare, they would give us a
portion of their welfare money, which we banked for them so that they would have some
kind of seed money when they were finally able to find a place to live. Our hope was that
people would stay about three months, but it ended up that they had to stay six months or
more because of the shortage of rental housing.
I went from Sojourner House in Boston to Syracuse and really didn’t find a niche in
Syracuse either. I lived in Syracuse and commuted to Cortland [New York], which is
about 25 miles south of Syracuse and worked in a soup kitchen. I was part-time for the
soup kitten and part-time for Catholic Charities food pantry. That was satisfying, but it
was sort of a comedown from Sojourner House because it wasn’t as – nothing was as
acute as the homelessness that gave rise to Sojourner House.

5

�Is Sojourner House still functioning?
Sojourner House is still functioning. There are no Sisters or priests involved in the
administration any more. It’s become totally lay. It’s independent. We incorporated, so
it’s Sojourner House, Inc., and it’s independent. As far as I know it’s still functioning. I
haven’t had any contact there in three or four years.
I stayed at Cortland for about six years. The soup kitchen was in the Episcopalian
Church in Cortland and I was fortunate enough to become very good friends with the
rector of the Church and his wife [The soup kitchen was called “Loaves and Fishes.” It
was located at “Grace &amp; Holy Spirit Episcopal Church.” The rector of the church was
Rev. William James Greer II]. They were very, very dear people. One of the high points
of my stay in Cortland was that we formed an ecumenical prayer group. There was a
Lutheran minister, a bachelor, and myself, and for a while one of the priests of St. Mary’s
Parish in Cortland, and a few other people. We tried to meet once a month for an hour’s
prayer session, which was very delightful because we all came from such different
prospectives and were able to pray together and talk together in very intimate ways.

6

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="4">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="4">
                  <text>Daughters of Charity, Province of St. Louise</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1577">
              <text>Wheeler, Sister Elaine, D.C.&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1578">
              <text>Hill, Sister Dorothy Marie, D.C.&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1579">
              <text>Cassette&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1580">
              <text>0:34:11&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1564">
                <text>Hill, Sr. Dorothy Marie, D.C. Oral History [Excerpt]&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1565">
                <text>Hill, Sr. Dorothy Marie, D.C.; Daughters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul; Church and social problems--Catholic Church--History--20th century; Homelessness--Religious aspects&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1566">
                <text>Sister Dorothy Marie Hill describes the changes that took place in the Catholic Chuch and the Daughters of Charity after the Second Vatican Council and her work combatting houselessness in South Boston.&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1567">
                <text>Hill, Sr. Dorothy Marie, D.C.; Wheeler, Sr. Elaine, D.C.&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1568">
                <text>Daughters of Charity Archives, Province of St. Louise, Emmitsburg, MD&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1569">
                <text>2003/08/26</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1570">
                <text>Armater, Elissa (Transcriber); Keefer, Scott (editor)&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1571">
                <text>Permission for any type of publication of archival materials, including text, photographs, video, or audio must be secured from the Daughters of Charity Communications Director before publication.ÿ Contact archvies staff for appropriate forms and contact information&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1572">
                <text>Audio/mp3; Application/pdf&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1573">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1574">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1575">
                <text>Hill, Sister Dorothy Marie Oral History&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1576">
                <text>1951-2003</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="17">
        <name>Daughters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="5">
        <name>Social Service</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="84" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="115">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/35463252038943ca2a4531d6977fc458.PNG</src>
        <authentication>09e1ec28fd69a75dd62f621027604071</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="116">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/af4815eef8b8903abfc9fe9352436bf3.pdf</src>
        <authentication>ed9a084e8c32c85842c249c7bae48e3e</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="1894">
                    <text>Sisters of Charity of Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Rose Dolores Hoffelmeyer
Transcribed January 18, 2021
RDH: Today is a national holiday, and so I'm taking advantage of this feast of Saint Rose of
Lima in order to send this tape message to you. Sister Regina returns to the states tomorrow for
meetings with the council and also for a visit with her family. And since she's going to San
Diego to visit her brother who is sick, she offered to take something back to Bernice. And I
thought, "Well, what can I send?" I've sent ceramics, I've given things that are golden, and --I
don't know what else-- and things of silver. And so I thought, well, maybe she would just like to
have a conversation with me, although it's going to be one-sided. I hope that I don't bore you too
much. What I thought I might do is share with you a little bit of the place in which I work and
am working right now, and some of the activities of the sisters with whom I work. And because
last year was such a hectic year in so many ways and really historical for our community here,
especially the community here in Santa Julia, and I just finished typing a long report of the year,
a history of the year for the community. I thought maybe you too would like to hear some of
what went on here. It's all past history now, and so I feel a little bit more free to talk about some
of the things that happened. [00:01:34]
I'm living and working here in Piura, which is the third largest city in Peru. Although it's a little
over half a million people, the city itself and the barrios that surround it, this seems like nothing
in comparison with Lima, for instance, which is the grandest city or the biggest city in Peru, and
has some 18 million people in it today--in it and the barrios that surround it. But nevertheless,
Piura, although it is a pretty good sized city, retains much of the flavor and the feel of a smaller
city. Much of its population has come in the last 10-15 years, when many of the people from the
Sierra have come to the coast looking for a better life. Unfortunately, they don't find much of a
better life, but at least it's warmer and they can still subsist. Although, in this terrible economic
crisis, it's very difficult for them. Many of them live in the surrounding area, as some of you saw
in the television program that Francis told me about. Many of them live in straw huts or huts
made of woven mats of straw. And this is the first stage, they invade a section of the terrain
around the city and lay claim to the land. Sometimes they're driven off by the police, but that's
more common in Lima than it has been here. If they can maintain their time there, I think it's for
a year and are not driven off then they can lay claim legitimately to the land. And they begin to
improve their house little by little as they can. [00:03:38]
One of the places that I work, it's in a pueblo joven, or in a barrio in the northern part of the
city—on the way out of the city—the last one on the route to Chulacanas. I passed it many times
before when I was working in Chalaco, and of course never entered, but this area is one of the
sections that has grown up in the last 17 years. Many our family members or close relations that
have come close together, they go in and and set up their little houses, and then little by little

�they improve them. One of the families that I've come to know quite well and that maybe may
have a couple of daughters that will eventually enter the community and are working with me as
catechists right now, this family had been living in Callao, which is the port city of Lima, had
apparently had a pretty nice house, and the man had permanent work. But because his mother
was alone and had responsibilities for a granddaughter, when the mother had died and the father
kind of disappeared, this family opted to leave everything they had there in Lima and come back
to this part of the country. They're living there in this little house, which is
still constructed of many different things. Part of it is a brick. [00:05:32]
The reason I stopped the tape for a minute is that the garbage truck was passing by. And you
could probably hear the clanging of the bell as it approached and knew it would be very
distracting, if nothing else. As it got closer to the house, as I was saying, this family lives in this
house constructed of cartons, of boxes of refrigerators or whatever, of brick. It has pieces of tela
that serve to divide the different rooms. And this is a better house than many of the people have
to live in. They're improving their situation a little bit. The man has worked. He is a kind of
traveling salesman. I don't know exactly what he is selling, but I know that he accosted me one
day when I was in the Mercado as he was entering the stores taking orders for something or
other. And so this family has improved their house little by little and added portions on to it.
Many of them started out with just one little room in one little shack, and that's how they grow.
What impresses me of this family is their interest in getting an education for their children. I
think that's pretty true of many of their families. It's discouraging for us, because we know that
many of them, even though they get a better education, would not be able to get better jobs. But
when I was in the house most recently, one of the curtains was open between the little sala, or
sitting room that you enter, and the next room, and I could see that they have a bookcase with at
least part of a set of encyclopedias and some dictionaries and other things. They help their
children. They have three who have graduated from high school now, the boy is studying in a
tecnico, and the oldest girl really would like to enter the community. Was talking with us
yesterday about it. And the second girl who just finished her high school last year, had earlier
asked me if it would be possible to have some kind of experience with us. She has visited in the
house before, and we're sending her this Wednesday for a three month experience in the center of
formation in Chulacanas. Hopefully, she too will make her decision for whatever state of life that
she wants to follow. This course in Chulacanas is geared to help them know more about the three
states of mind and to improve their sense of dignity as women in the church. [00:08:52]
It was interesting for me last week when I went to visit the the priest who is in charge of this
pueblos jovenes in the northern part of the city. And his parish is in one of the wealthier sections
of the city called Miraflores. He really discounts the Catholics of that section, even though they
come to mass, have the children baptized and so on. But aside from that, they really don't make
any contribution to the church and don't have any desire to work in the programs of the church.
And he has a great belief great interest in the people of the pueblos jovenes, but he's really

�divided because he has his parish. He's also a chaplain of the huge hospital of the state. He also
has one to at least four or five of these pueblos jovenes, and then he goes out into Campo with
his catechists to sections to help teach the people who are living farther out. So, and he's not a
young man. So, he's really divided. Yesterday he was telling the people at mass in Los Meninos
that from now on, he would not be able to say mass every Sunday there. He would have to divide
his time between there and Primavera, because the priest who had been helping him, the Jesuits
who'd been helping him, had been moved from the city. And so he would try to offer mass at Los
Merinos every other Sunday, except for those weeks when he had to give his time to marriage
encounter programs. Or if, for instance, when the bishop is planning to come soon to visit his
parish, he won't be able to come. And it turned out it will probably be another month before he
visits Los Meninos. But when I was visiting with him, and I had a real sense of his confidence in
the people in the barrios, what he was saying to me is, those people really have nothing but their
faith, that they really cling to their faith, and they do more in spreading the word of God than
these people here around my parish ever think of doing. And I can't count on these people for
hardly anything. Sad, isn't it, but it's a testimony. He said, they have everything they want. And
they don't have much interest in, in the people who don't have anything. [00:10:49]
The Archdiocese of Piura y Tumbes is located here in the northern part of Peru, and has a
population of close to one million in total. About two years ago, the Archbishop finally got an
auxiliary bishop to help him with the work, especially in the area of Tumbes. And Monsignor
Augusto lives there in Tumbes and is in charge mostly of the work there. The people in Piura, as
in many parts of Latin America, although they're about 98% nominally Roman Catholic, suffer a
great lack of faith formation and education in their faith. Of course, this is due in large part to the
scarcity of priests and religious serving their needs. I read some time ago that about 60% of the
religious working in Peru still are foreigners, and remember, I told you in Chulacanas that was
very evident. There were about 14 different countries represented there. In this area, there's a
great scarcity of priests. There are about 37 priests serving a population of, as I said, about a
million people. And many of those priests are, are concentrated in in the cities. There are about
11 or 12 parishes here in Piura itself, in the city of Piura, and also a seminary, and although there
are only about three priests who actually give their time almost completely to the work there,
there are others who who are engaged in doubled ministries, teaching in the seminary, maybe
acting as officials of the Caritas, which is the food distribution program that's International, but
also have large parishes to take care of. Because of the lack of priests and religious to help the
people, to instruct the people, and because of the terrible economic situation that has existed here
in the country for some years now, the Mormons, the Jehovah's Witnesses, and the evangelical
groups are trying to take advantage of the absence of the clergy and religious and are coming in
and just bombarding the people, often giving large sums of earth, large amounts of food,
attracting them with programs, setting up mini factories or helping the people in various ways,
all of which is very good. But it's also almost a means of buying them away from the traditional
church. And because many of the people have faith that is rooted in knowledge, and because of

�their great need, real need for food and for clothing, etc., many of them have turned to these sects
and other religions that have come into that the territory. [00:15:15]
There are many Catholics who want to help to combat this, as you know, I've been working with
what is called an evangelization program. Evangelizacion Dos Mil, or Year 2000. But the people
have been crying for help, information of their own faith, because they themselves often don't
have sufficient knowledge to answer the questions of the Catholic faithful, were really incisive,
bombarded by the Protestants that are coming in. So one of the things that I'm doing is working
with a program that the Archbishop has mandated for the Catholics who really want to improve
their knowledge of the faith. It's an interparochial program, to give instruction in the Bible and in
the realities of the faith or the doctrines of the faith. We just started it about two weeks ago. And
we're hoping that each year, we'll be able to add other courses. We have an outline that goes for
three years. I think that will really be necessary, or I hope that it will be necessary, to repeat these
two introductory courses that we're giving this year, this August, from August to December, that
we'll be able to give these courses another time next year, so that the people who have heard
about them now, and who want to enter them, will be able to start the program at that time. I
don't think it will be too late. And since the first two courses this year are introductory, and we'll
continue with the introductory courses for the New Testament, and also for other doctrines in the
faith next year, I think if we repeat those four courses a number of times then we'll have a really
strong base of Catholics who can help their parishes. And always the major problem in realizing
a program like this is lack of money. Although we don't need much of it, we do need to pay the
priest who are giving extra time in this program and help to pay for the electricity that we use at
nights because, often enough, we have to depend upon a motor or a generator, because the light
or electricity in the city is so unreliable. And the gasoline is very expensive. We want to buy
Bibles, and the new catechisms. I have trouble lots of times going back and forth from English to
Spanish. But we want to buy some of those books and sell them at minimal price to the people,
so that they will have them in their hands when the priests are teaching them. And also so that
they can use them as points of reference later on. [00:18:45]
So, one of the things that we're doing is applying to programs in Germany and in some of the
places in the States to help us to gain some funding. I'm going to use some of the money that
Mary Ancilla sent this past December, and that I still have on hand to help buy some of those
books. Eventually I'll be able to pay back most of that money. Although, depending on how
much they cost, because the people who are coming often are people who either have retired
from their work, or maybe are unemployed looking for work, but want to give their time and
helping the church, or they're mothers of families who go out to evangelize on weekends. And
they certainly don't have money, because they can hardly put food on their tables. So, you might
want to keep that in your prayers, this program in your prayers if you would, so that we can do
all that we can for Catholics who can help their fellow Catholics, and from there, help the church
to stay strong among its people. [00:20:09]

�Here in the house, I live with an interesting group of people. It's sometimes hard for us to gather
together because of the diversity of the programs that we're engaged in. Janet and Ruth work in a
program that is archdiocesan, Pastoral de Salud, it's an office that has been formed and is meant
to help the people be trained in the basic principles of health. Janet had her year of sabbatical
about three, four years ago, got an additional degree--she is a nurse--got an additional degree in
international health, and so has contacts with international health programs and came back
knowing very well that you can't practice the 20th or 21st century medicine of the United States
here in Peru. She's a great advocate of natural medicine, and she has organized promontories de
salud, or promoters of health, in almost all the parishes here in Piura, and in many of the parishes
in the Archdiocese. She also is in charge of programs that work with the food kitchens in many
of the smaller caserios, and some of the areas here in Piura itself. What else does she do? Also,
this program is gaining some funding to help what they call small working programs. [00:22:06]
One of the things that she and Ruth are really excited about is that a group of women in one of
the really poor areas were able to find us here in Piura and have been trying, wanted desperately
to have a panaderio, or bakery, so they could make bread for the area and sell it for as cheap as
they could. And they got the money from the state so that they could buy an horno, oven, and
fermentation, whatever you call it. It's a big container. And they bought--one of the women here
in Piura that has a fabrico, or a factory, that works in metal helped them in making the stands,
and tables, and things that they needed, and charged them cost value really for what they did.
And she also helped him a lot transporting things in her truck. And so that program is off and
running now. There are about 12 women who work in it, and they're now in the process of taking
turns on a three shift basis. Some of them prepare the batter. Others come back after it's raised
and form the bread and get it baked, and the others come in to do the selling and merchandising.
That's been a successful program. One of the other programs is the taller, or the workshop, that
makes those silver articles that I have sent to Bernice and Francis, and they have had success too.
They now have a contract with somebody in Argentina who buys the silver products and sells
them abroad. So that's off and running and is giving employment to eight or 10 men there.
[00:24:19]
..like in two different areas where the men make brooms and sell them in the cities, have
contracts with some of the different cities around about. So they will buy them for the people
who clean the streets, and that's also a working project. To the east of us, near Sullana, where
there is a lot of fruit grown, they have set up a workshop or a factory to make marmalade of
different fruits. And I see that it's being sold in various stores here in the city. And I think their
hope is to export it to other areas too. So these are very important projects, because although they
each one only gets work to about eight or 10 persons, it's an incentive for other people to try and
to set up some of their other programs too, and to see that it is possible for a group of people to
come together and do something to help themselves and help the people around them. One of the

�projects that was not successful, and the group had great hope for, was a carpintero, or a
carpenter shop for young men in one of the barrios here in Piura. And they started out again with
about eight or 10 young men, and they were able to help them by the first wood that they would
need, and then they got funding from one of the state programs to construct the house or the
brick building in which they would work, and to put the techo on, the roof on. And they worked
through all that. They had a professional carpenter hired to to teach these eight or 10 young men
the profession. But unfortunately, little by little they lost interest. One of the things that they
started out to make as their principal project was to make coffins, wooden coffins. Because the
high mortality rate, there's always a demand for these coffins. But they didn't have a good
method of publicizing their work, and they had a whole succession of problems. The man who
was hired to teach them got discouraged with them and quit his job. And then they got another
carpenter, and he worked for a while with them, then he got discouraged with them, and then
they had to get somebody else. And then there was a robbery, and some of the tools were stolen.
And anyhow, it was kind of a disaster. There are only two of the young men left, and they're in
another taller learning from two men who have set up their own taller. But Ruth was really
discouraged with this project. [00:27:49]
Because of the nature of their programs in this office of salud, the two of them, Ruth and Janet
have to do a lot of follow up work. And they visit all of these groups of women and men who are
promoters of health throughout the diocese once a month. So that takes a lot of time in itself.
They also visit the talleres and try to give spirit and life to them. They helped organize retreats.
That's what they're doing today in Tumbes, which is a good six to eight hour trip away from
here. They'll return about the middle of the night to Piura, and hopefully they'll be able to get
some rest. One of the things that I have said to them is they often work weekends and days like
today which are very honest, that they don't really take their time off during the week following,
and I think they're going to burn themselves out. [00:28:55]
And as I've said, I work with the office of evangelization, helping to give some guidance to the
Peruvians who were left in charge when our sister Elena Mack, who was the director of the
program left last year when she was elected to our council in the United States. And so although
I don't know much about the courses that they offer, I've only made two of them. They respect
my advice, and I help with some of the planning and I have to hold down the prices because we
don't have much money to operate on. Before Sister left, they had received a good sized grant
from the German bishops for this program, and we have used up the first part of that money and
have not yet received the second quarter. [00:30:02]
These programs really have given life and spirit to many of the people, and it's these people in
many of the parishes who are now asking for the courses to deepen their faith. Courses in the
Bible, courses in doctrine, and things like that. But I think that the two programs work hand in
hand, and so I feel good about that. The other Sisters and then also Peruvians, sister Trini, who is

�a very good friend of mine, and who worked with me in Chalaco earlier, is a full time student in
a school to train teachers, that kind of a normal school here in Peru. She's in her second part of
her third year. It's been great joy for me to see her growth and to see how she has really taken a
liking for her studies. Although they're really demanding, too. She also helps a little bit with
catechesis, and on the weekends, she goes with me to Los Meninos sometimes, and she also
works on Saturdays for an hour and a half or so in a program for young people in the parish of
Santa Rosa. [00:31:28]
Mabel is a young woman who is in her second year of vows and works as the person in charge of
the catechetical program for First Communion in Santa Rosa and in the two barrios that are
attached to it here in Santa Julio and also in Nueva Esperanza this year, she also opted to teach
about nine hours a week, something like that, in one of the secondary schools. It's a great
contrast for her because this school, whose name is Mater Admirabilis and has a large statue that
those of us who went to convent of the Sacred Heart know very well. This school is in a rather
rich section of the town. And the girls who are in it are pretty spoiled, and really hadn't had much
training in their religion. The woman that Mabel succeeded as teacher there, teacher of religion, I
think was teaching more psychology and I don't know what else but not very much religion or
her version of religion, more than the real thing. So Mabel has had a pretty tough time there this
year. Of course, the students have resisted her demands that they put in some time. And she's
trying to get them interested in helping out in their parishes. And of course, they haven't ever had
that kind of an experience. Pretty soon she's going to have a retreat for them. And she asked the
Office of Evangelization to help her with that, so it will be interesting to see if that has any real
results. [00:33:26]
This year, we also have living with us right now, a novice who is in her year of experience. She
is a technical nurse, not an RN, and was a little bit older when she entered the community. And
she's also going to be working with Janet and Ruth for pastoral salud. So she just came the end of
July, and will be with us until December. Hopefully she will make her vows in March. When I
returned last year, one of the first things that Janet told me about was that she accepted in
January, I think it was, to be secretary general of Caritas. The Archbishop had asked her to take
charge of it because there were apparently a good many corrupt activities going on within that
organization, and he wanted to do some housecleaning. First of all he wanted to make sure that
some of the accusations he was hearing were true. So she accepted the charge. That led to
various difficult situations for her. One of the things that happened to her was that on the 23rd of
May, before I came back, she was picked up by the Police and taken for an interrogation, by the
National Police of Peru. The charge was that she was involved in siphoning off some of the
[inaudible] from a truck that was bringing them from Caritas in Lima to Caritas Peru that several
of the bags of wheat had disappeared. Well, she, of course was not responsible, but they
questioned her for two hours and denied her the presence of lawyer during that time, so it was a
very scary experience for her. And that wasn't the end of it, of course. They brought suit against

�her in the court of law. And that hung over her head, because it was constantly put off the trial,
or the hearings were constantly put off. The lawyers that she was able to get didn't seem to afford
her much help. Finally, our superior here, she went to see the bishop again, and one of the things
that he said was that she needed to know that for sure the people who take positions of authority
are always going to have to suffer. Well, she did have to suffer a lot and we suffered with her,
the anxieties of that program. One of the things she said was that she'd never noted until then
how many times the Bible makes references to the state to justice until that period of time, and
that so many of her times of prayer, when she was using the Bible, she came across these
references. [00:36:57]
As you will know, the Sendero Luminoso or radical communist group, they have been trying to
take over the country. They're very active and very violent in many parts of the country. Things
have quieted down substantially since the capture of Abimael Guzman last September. But until
that time, there was a lot of activity, increasing activity here in the Piura area. Right before I
came back, the ex alcalde and a professor of Piura was murdered as he was leaving his classes
one night. And this caused a great deal of consternation, there have been a number of police who
were killed also. In July of last year, we ourselves here in the house began to notice that we seem
to be under observance too. There is a football field or a soccer field across from us, and
frequently, there seem to be people on the platform there, observing us at night, or as we walked
to mass or came back. We felt like we were being observed by some people, some young people
who were on the corners. So we always try to go two and two. About the middle of that month,
or the 20th or thereabouts, we received some pamphlets or flyers inside of our gateway one
morning urging us to observe the declared strike of the Sendero Luminoso for the 24th 25th, I
think it was, of July. We, of course, didn't intend to do that. And many other people were not
observing it either. [00:39:04]
On the morning of the 25th, it was a Saturday morning, several of us were still in bed, gratefully,
about 630 in the morning. But we were awakened very rapidly with the explosion of a handmade
or a house made bomb at our gateway. Janet and Ruth we're having breakfast in the dining room
and were protected from flying grass because of the walls that separated them. But often enough,
some of them would have been emerging to go buy bread or something in the morning. The
bomb, although it was a small one, was strong enough to blow out the windows in the two rooms
that faced the plant in the first floor, and some of those where the door that opens onto the chapel
area up above. One of the sisters called the other house on a walkie talkie. We don't have a
telephone here in Santa Julio, and Regina brought back walkie talkie so that we can
communicate between the two houses. And the sisters there called for the police to come. But
afterwards we, at least I, really laughed about what we were doing. Almost immediately, Janet
and I grabbed brooms and and Ruth to start cleaning up. We said it was such a typical North
American attitude. We started cleaning up the glass and sweeping and cleaning in general. And
the people who had gathered outside the wall in the gateway said, "Madres, don't clean that up,

�the police will want to see how it was and they will they'll want to investigate all the parts of it."
[00:41:03]
We were all very grateful that nobody was hurt. And although it was a cause of tension for us in
the next couple of months, because we didn't know if there would be another attack of some
kind. And we took extra precautions when we were going out to try not to be out at night. And
certainly if we, because we have to go to mass in Santa Rosa, which is about four or five blocks
away, and come back together because it often is dark by the time we get back. We never knew
exactly why the attack was directed against us, but I think most of us thought and still think that
it was because Janet was still in charge of Caritas and that this program does a lot to help the
poor. And Sendero has always tried to disrupt programs that try that serve the poor because they
want to cause greater animosity or greater discomfort among the poor so that they will join them
in their rebellion. Some other people thought that perhaps it was because Susanna, who was
living with us at this time, was teaching in one that was teaching in a college, or a High School
close by here in Santa Julio, and that the Sendero didn't like the influence that she was having
with the young people because they were also struggling to try to gain their attention, to gain
them as supporters of their cause. But whatever may have been the cause, it was it was certainly
a cause of tension for all of us in the months that succeeded. And some kind of funny things
happened. One night we were in the [inaudible], praying together, it was again a Saturday night,
and we were sharing the scriptures. And somewhere in the vicinity in the street, somebody set off
a discharge. It may have been like a firecracker which they use often enough for celebrations. Or
it may have been somebody shooting a gun, who knows, but all of us dived for safety in one way
or the other. [00:43:25]
Nothing much more happened as far as we were concerned until September. As you all know, on
September the 12th this Guzman was arrested by the police and so the President of the Republic
had called for a national day of thanksgiving on the 24th of September, which is also the feast of
Our Lady of Mercy. And had asked that Peruvians put out the Peruvian flag to demonstrate that
it is the only flag that has a right to fly in Peru. So I bought material and we had made up a flag
of the country. And that morning I put it on a standard flying from the balcony of the second
story. Meanwhile, we'd planned to go to Ayabaca for a kind of past time and the sisters had
planned that before I came back, but I had a bad cold and so I decided to stay at home because
Ayabaca's a very cold area and I didn't want to travel for eight nine hours and then be in the cold
and come back worse. So I was going to be here by myself and Maria was visiting from Chalaco
at the time and she stayed with me, and the night of the 24th we went to mass in Nuevo
Esperanza and when we returned to our surprise and horror we found some other pamphlets of
Sendero inside of our gate. So she called Regina on the walkie talkie, and Regina called the
police. And because she didn't have a car at the time, the other Sister was out in the barrios,
working still with prayer groups. She asked the police to come by the house and pick us up so

�that we wouldn't stay here overnight. But we waited and waited and nobody came, so finally she
came in a taxi cab. We'd called a second time to say the police had not come. [00:45:33]
Gratefully, nothing materialized from that warning. They were unhappy with us, of course, that
we were participating or upholding the state, what they called the ancient regime. Kind of sounds
like the French Revolution, doesn't it. Shortly after that, the group that works against terrorism, a
place that was specially formed to work against terrorism, picked up a number of leaders of
Sendero here in Piura and in the northern part of the country, including three from the barrios
directly around us from Santa Julio and Nuevo Esperanza, one of whom was a professor and one
of whom was a person who worked in an office where he had access to a mimeograph. And with
that, really, things quieted down a great deal. Piura has had almost no activities of Sendero,
although some of the outlying districts including some of the pueblos there close to Chalaco had
seen activity of Sendero in recent months. But the police are
slowly but surely doing a mop of activity. [00:46:52]
One of our great concerns right now is that some of the people who are being accused of being
Senderos are not guilty. In fact, one of the priests from the Archdiocese here is in the jail in one
of the cities south and west of here, waiting trial accused of being a terrorist. His brother earlier
had been picked up and accused. And the accusation against this priest is that... The mentality of
the government, in this year is that anyone who even helps the families of those who are accused
of terrorism are themselves terrorists. They call them members of the group. And they support or
have help. And they picked up lawyers who have defended the rights of the people to have a fair
trial. They have picked up teachers and others who have picked up collections to help families in
need. This all makes for a very difficult situation, as you can imagine, because we all certainly
want to see the terrorists picked up, but we also want to see justice done. The Office of peace and
justice for the Archdiocese is very busy trying to help determine who seem to be innocent and
trying to help to develop cases in support of them, but it's a very difficult job. Just the other day,
the nephew of this Bishop of Tumbes was picked up in the headlines here in our papers and
certainly in Lima, who was picked up in Lima as a terrorist. And of course, in the paper itself, it
named the Bishop as his uncle... [00:49:03]
...and convicted of being a terrorist. But while he was in prison, this Bishop had denounced the
government authorities for torturing him. And so it is a difficult situation in the country. I felt
really badly for the bishop. They also thought maybe this publicity isn't all so bad because so
many families are suffering like injustices, and at least they know that not even a bishop is
immune to accusations or to calumny because of the activities of members of his family.
[00:49:57]
One of the things that has struck me as strange during the time of tension, and much more so
now is that with all of this life goes on, almost as usual. We eat, we sleep, we work, the sun is

�still shining, birds are still flying and singing. And it all makes for an atmosphere of unreality.
Because we know that while everything seems to be very peaceful and quiet and going very well
here, in some parts of the country, there was very great violence. Last week, there was an attack
on some indigenous or Indian peoples of the Amazon area that had collaborated with the
government. And Sendero killed about 58 of them, went from village to village. Now the federal
forces or the state forces are in trying to capture them. And we know that there's a lot of injustice
being done on both sides. One of the things that Peru is saying, in fact, de Cuellar, who was the
Secretary General of the United Nations, is living back here right now, denounced Amnesty
International, because they're always very quick to draw attention to injustices of the government
but say almost nothing about what Sendero is doing. Janet, on the other hand, feels very strongly
[inaudible] government and she suspects them of almost everything and so it makes a lot of
uncertainty in the country. I'm sure that our views represent what's going on in a throughout the
country. [00:52:10]
Now I'd like to share with you one of the funnier story stories of the year. As I said, things go on,
life continues regardless of what is going on in the political scene. And last year, in the end of
September, the first part of October, Esther, who lived in Chalaco, was to be operated and was
operated in the clinic of Roma, which is a private clinic here in Piura. And some of the sisters in
Piura had decided to take turns staying nights with her because the clinic was understaffed. And
this particular day of the first of October, Ruth left the house and went to the clinic. But as she
got off the bus, she stepped into a pothole, of which there are a great many. She fell very hard,
and was hardly able to get up but did so. And fortunately, there was a young man passing whom
she knew. And she called him to give her some help. So first of all, she sat on a bench for a little
bit. And then with his help, she walked to the clinic which was in the same block. There she
asked the receptionist to go up to the second floor and to tell the persons who were staying with
us there that there was a sister down below looking for them and they should come down. Julia, a
novice, and Trini went downstairs and found Ruth suffering a great deal. She could hardly work
and she had scraped her arm, but it was her hip that was bothering her the most. And of course
she couldn't go upstairs. And so they call the other house and asked for one of the other sisters to
come. So both Regina and Donna Jean went down, Donna Jean to stay with Esther and Regina to
take Ruth to another clinic to see if they could find a doctor who would take care of her, examine
her. [00:54:32]
Regina went to look for a taxi. And you'd have to know the condition of many of the cars about
right here. We all laughed one day when one of the taxistas said with horror that he had heard
that they throw away cars in the United States. And that's true. The cars that they throw away up
there many of them I'm sure land down here and keep on operating for some 10 years afterwards,
or more. Well as Trini [inaudible], the car which they took that night was old. And it began to
stop and start and didn't want to start up again, and the chauffeur got out of the car and put more
gasoline, they often carry a gallon of gasoline in their trunk, put more gasoline into the car. But

�still, the motor wouldn't start. Regina was really preoccupied that the clinic was going to close
and so she decided to leave this car and go rapidly in another car. But she couldn't get out of the
car because the door was stuck. And she was trying to push it open and was tugging at it with
both hands and then the chauffeur got out. And he pulled on it from the outside. And finally she
was able to get out of the car. And she got a motor taxi, like a like a rickshaw in the Orient only
with a motorcycle that does a lot of work here in in the cities of Peru. And now she took one of
these motor taxis to the other clinic and met the doctor as he was leaving his office and asked
him if he would please wait because the sister was coming in the other car. And she explained
what had happened. Well Trini and Julia also wanted to take another car, but the chauffeur kept
insisting No, his car was going to start up and asking them to wait just a little bit more. And of
course, it was very painful for Ruth to move in and out of cars. And so Julia, nevertheless left the
car and went to look for another taxi. At the same time that she left the car, this old car started up
and start moving. And Trini looked behind and here was Julia, who was a little heavy, running
behind the car trying to get back into it. And I guess it was like a comedy. [00:57:07]
Well, she did manage to get into the car. And when they arrived to San Miguel, they asked the
chauffeur not to turn off his motor in case the medico had already left and Ruth wouldn't be able
to go in. But Julia went inside, she saw Regina, and she said that the doctor had said to go to this
other consultorio to have x-rays taken and that he would wait until they got back with them. So
that's what they did. Fortunately, Ruth did not have any broken bones, and her hip wasn't broken
but was badly bruised. And so he gave her some medicine and sent her to the house with a
prescription to get a lot of rest and not to try to move out of there for several days. [00:57:57]
We lost three North Americans last year, who returned to the United States. And so for the first
time this year, with the entrance of two young women in August, on August 15 of this year,
Peruvians outnumber the North Americans who are here in Peru. One of the sisters who went
back celebrated her 60th anniversary as a religious this year. And she began to suffer problems
with her back and arthritis in general with her knees. And so although she didn't want to go back,
it was really better that she did so, and she's living at the Motherhouse now, but still going out
somewhat. [00:58:54]
One of the other sisters who went back was a younger person, younger than I, who came down
just about two or three years ago and had been secretary for Mary Kathleen, before she came
down. Anna had wanted to come to South America for a long time. And the community had
asked her to stay on for quite a while in the United States. She was director of one of our high
schools was director of Hogan when I was working as counselor. And later on she was director
of one of the schools in Leavenworth. And then as I said she became Secretary for Kathleen.
And that was a big sacrifice for her because she finally got permission from Mary Kevin to come
down. And then when Kathleen was elected and the Sister who had served as Secretary for Mary
Kevin died of cancer very shortly thereafter, Kathleen asked Anna to stay on. Well, Anna,

�although she had wanted to come for so long, had a hard time adapting to the situation here in
Peru. And Mary Kathleen really needed her still as secretary, and so she went back to reassume
that position there. [01:00:20]
And before that, maybe six months before that one of the other sisters who had been here for
four or five years, also went back and is working with Spanish speaking people there in the
States. The despedida, or the farewell party for Rose Celine was to be on the 23rd of January.
And we had all been invited to come over to Negritos for the celebration, to say goodbye to her
and to have dinner with the sisters there. As some of you know, one of the really sad things that
happened for our house took place that day when four of us from Santa Julia got off the bus to go
to Negritos. When we were walking to catch the other bus for that little trip, some one man came
up to Trini and offered his sympathy to her. And she didn't know that her father had died early
that morning, very suddenly, it appears to be a cerebral hemorrhage. And so she was shocked of
course. Two the other sisters came by shortly after that with a car and Joan picked her up and
took her to her family home. Maria was driving the small pickup truck from Piura. And she
didn't know about her father's death until she arrived in Negritos. The rest of us went by the
family home to offer sympathy, but then went on over to Negritos to, quote, celebrate. Of course,
there was a pall over the celebration. And after we had dinner and had given our farewells to
Rose Celine, we returned to the home of Trini. And the sisters came back two Piura that night
because they, of course, hadn't brought clothing with them. I stayed on because I had planned to
stay the weekend in Talara. The others returned the next day for the funeral. [01:02:48]
Those are some of the highlights of the year past. And something of the environment and the
situation in which I live. Hopefully it wasn't too boring for you. Bernice, I'm going to ask you, if
you will, to take these two 60 minute tapes and make one 90 minute tape for Fran. And I don't
know whether Mary might find it interesting to have a tape also, since she was so interested in
one I did in Chalaco. And she has been very good in helping our mission since that time. I was so
pleased to have the letter from Janice that she wrote there at your house. Gave me a little start I
must say to find her writing a letter from your address when I hadn't heard from you for so long.
Until I could open the letter I was really concerned that maybe something happened to you. But
it's really glad that she took the time to write, and I'm going to drop her a note too. I love you all,
and I'll be writing. Bye.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
      <file fileId="120">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/e30a2180fa13e74a421ee69ab377e46c.mp3</src>
        <authentication>eac12bf904b1f892e90dd71f19c17281</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="6">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Leavenworth</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1741">
              <text>Hoffelmeyer, S. Rose Dolores</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1742">
              <text>Cassette Tape</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1743">
              <text>1:01:36</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1744">
              <text>Digital Sisters Files</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1728">
                <text>Hoffelmeyer, S. Rose Dolores, Letter from Piura, ca. 1980's</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1729">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Leavenworth; Peru; Piura; </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1730">
                <text>Sister sends an audio letter home to Leavenworth from her time in Peru. She describes life in Piura, a small city, and some of the families she has met and worked with. She talks of her work with a program designed to help provide some religious education to the local Catholic community. She mentions other Sisters working in programs related to health, food kitchens, and helping locals start businesses or find employment. She also describes the challenges of working in this area. There were relatively few priests and religious for the land area and population served. Electricity was often unreliable, and there were times of political and civil unrest, notably leading to a small bomb left at the gates of their home.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1731">
                <text>Hoffelmeyer, S. Rose Dolores</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1732">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Leavenworth</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1733">
                <text>1980's </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1734">
                <text>All rights belong to the Sisters of Charity of Leavenworth</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1735">
                <text>MP3</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1736">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1737">
                <text>Audio Letter</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1738">
                <text>Hoffelmeyer, S. Rose Dolores</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1739">
                <text>Early 1980's</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1740">
                <text>Audios</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="3">
        <name>Education</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="19">
        <name>foreign mission</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="7">
        <name>Healthcare</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="15">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of Leavenworth</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="87" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="98">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/b90c4684cdf1a87030d199f21238f375.PNG</src>
        <authentication>46a41d0b311df2ec8f9e0abc5ace94c9</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="99">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/d411e2019c112e9662b727ac925d29db.mp3</src>
        <authentication>ea2611fc68b75bb96856f7f3fc4d8bfe</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="100">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/4ffdc043e100847e35d5cc77e6eecfd8.pdf</src>
        <authentication>8dbd9716db7db931c18662eb6e26ca26</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="1819">
                    <text>Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 1 of 17

JK: This interview is with Sister Margaret Hogan. The interviewer is Jane Kenamore. We're at
the Sisters of Charity Mother House in Leavenworth, Kansas, and the date is June 26, 2017.
Sister Margaret, where were you born and raised? [00:00:20]
MH: I was born in Butte, Montana…
JK: Oh, you were born in Butte. Ok.
MH: …on December 10th, 1936, 12/10/36.
JK: What was it like to grow up in Butte? [00:00:36]
MH: One of the Sisters who grew up in Butte also, the other night we were saying what it
privilege it was for us to have that Butte background, because it is one of great simplicity, but the
people there are survivors and hardworking people, and we did learn the value of family, faith,
and we learned how to work.
JK: I'll get to the faith and work in a minute, but first can you tell us about your family, your
parents and your siblings? [00:01:16]
MH: My dad was a worker, was a laborer, worked in the mines for his entire life and provided
well for our family and worked hard. My mother was a stay-at-home mom. And I often think of
this in this day and age. I don't ever remember coming home from school, from grade school
through high school, without having my mother there in the house. And I remember her saying
when we were older, she said, "There were times when I wished my name was Mudd because
with the five of you coming in the door and the first thing you'd be hollering, 'Mom, where are
you?'" She just might be upstairs or folding laundry or doing something else. So, she was a
wonderful woman as my dad was. They both worked together well and raised five children, three
boys and two girls.
And our faith life was very important to us. We were part of the Immaculate Conception Parish,
and Mom and Dad lived there their entire married life, and they were both buried from there.
And for me that's still my sacred spot.
I know last December I celebrated my 80th birthday, and people kept on saying, "What do you
want to do to celebrate? This is a significant birthday." And I just wanted it to be a quiet day.
And, in the meantime, my nephew and his wife sent me a picture that had been photographed by
one of her brothers, and it was of the church in the parish where I grew up. And I remember all
day long, that was a very quiet day where I could sit and be grateful for my past and with a great
deal of prayer for the future. And that church is still, for me, it's…
JK: And it still is in existence? [00:03:38]

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 2 of 17

MH: Oh, yes it is, and it's a magnificent structure. It was built many years ago. Probably I was at
first grade, I think, maybe one of the first communion classes from there. But it still is just a very
special place in my life and in the life of my family.
JK: A couple of other Sisters grew up in Butte also, and I don't know if they were in the same
parish as you, but they said the church was truly the center of their lives.
MH: Yes.
JK: They did everything. They socialized. They went to church. Everything was connected. Was
it that way in your life? [00:04:26]
MH: Oh, very much so. Very much so. I think that's one of the questions you asked about is
significant Sisters in my life. And I think the Sister who was a BVM… Our school was taught by
the Sisters of Charity of the Blessed Virgin Mary, the first eight grades. And they were very
special people in my life. And when I was in high school I always belonged to their, what they
called a sodality at that point.
JK: And what was that? [00:04:55]
MH: The Sisters were always a part of that. It was just coming together for socially and just a
supportive group of people.
And Sister Mary Maxine was my seventh grade teacher, and she is the one that I kept in touch
with for many years, and then I kind of fell out of keeping in touch with her. And then one year
when I was teaching in Topeka, Kansas I received a letter from her, and she must have found my
address. And so we kept in touch for many years. She died just a couple years ago. And I was
always sorry I didn't get back to her Mother House to see her because she was a real strong
person in my life, a very quiet person, but very affirming and very supportive as was Sister Mary
Seraphim who was the principal at our high school. And she was that quiet, elegant woman who
was always there for me in high school years as well as in community years. Throughout my
time in religious life she was always present and always there to talk to and sometimes
challenged me in many ways.
JK: Oh, really. How did she do that? [00:06:18]
MH: Just to be my best self.
JK: Ok.
MH: Yes.

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 3 of 17

JK: And Sister Mary Maxine—what would you say she gave to you? [00:06:26]
MH: I would say presence, just being there and affirming me for who I was. Both of those
women, I think, did the same thing for me.
JK: Did you have contact with them when you were making your decision to become an SCL?
[00:06:46]
MH: You know my decision just flowed from the inner being. I was very fond of both
communities and I always thought about entering the BVMs but never did because I never did
finalize it.
After I graduated from high school I was still young because I was a December birthday. So I
decided to work and see where it all went. And nothing, you know, not that I had anything
against the BVMs but it seemed like… I went down to see Sister Mary Seraphim one night and
said I wanted to enter the community, and she said, "Well, all right, Margie, I'll send all your
information to Dubuque." And I said, "No. I think I want to send it to Leavenworth." So, I said,
"If you get everything ready then I'll be there in August." You know at that time we had to do
our aprons and our long underwear and our slips and all those things, and she was able to do all
the background and I showed up. And here I am 63 years later.
JK: That's wonderful. What were your expectations of living in a religious community?
[00:08:11]
MH: You know I did not have expectations. I think the Lord has blessed me with being open to
what is today. I just knew that I wanted to be of service in a different way. I had a wonderful
year working after high school, but I just always felt there was something more and as I prayed
not for a vocation or anything else… But, anyway, this—it just seemed to happen.
JK: And what was your first mission? [00:08:48]
MH: Blessed Sacrament in Kansas City, Missouri.
JK: And what did you do? [00:08:52]
MH: I was a teacher of third grade. And I followed that class, third grade, fourth grade, sixth
grade, seventh grade for a couple of years.
JK: Wow. And how many students did you have in the class? Was it a large class? [00:09:09]
MH: Oh, there were times where there wasn't room in the classroom for a teacher's desk.
JK: Oh, my gosh.

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 4 of 17

MH: So, it was in those days when you had a full classroom, like 40 or 50 students.
JK: How did you manage those students? [00:09:27]
MH: I love teaching, and I found it a wonderful opportunity to help other people, to reach into
other people's lives. And, you know, in those days it was fortunate to live with other Sisters who
were crackerjack teachers. So, you always had assistance if you needed further assistance as to
how to handle a class or how to teach a class. And those were the good old days where you had
many people who were available.
JK: Do you remember any one in particular who gave you the most help or gave you a good bit
of help? [00:10:09]
MH: Probably not so much in those days. It was just generally all of the Sisters who lived in that
community, 'cause we had studied together and we had classes on Saturday that were always
helpful. So, it was just lots of good help.
JK: Oh, that's good. What did you like most about being an elementary school teacher?
[00:10:44]
MH: I was really blessed with good principals who taught me a great deal. Probably my last
years in teaching were very… I still remember… Sister Lynn Casey was my principal in Topeka.
And Lynn really taught me to believe in myself as a good teacher. She affirmed my gifts very
strongly and challenged me to be my best self as far as teaching was concerned. And I remember
one day sitting teaching, in fact, it was a religion class, and I remember sitting on a bench in
front of… doing something. I thought I no longer have to work to prove myself. I am a good
teacher. And that was a wonderful feeling for me because, I think, in the past I always thought I
had to compete with this person or some other person to work to be your best self, 'cause I
worked with some really good teachers.
JK: What were the greatest challenges? [00:12:08]
MH: Just to keep up with… (Laughs) Junior high students are not easy to keep up with, but I
love that age level. And I think if they're with you, they're with you, and if they're against you,
they're against you. And I always felt really… And I still love to work with junior high kids in
our Religious Ed. programs. I always welcome that opportunity.
JK: Did you teach all the subjects in junior high? [00:12:43]
MH: For some years and then towards the end of my time in teaching in school I predominantly
taught English and Literature or Religion, one of the others. Once I decided to move into looking
into counseling in the elementary grades, because the longer I was in school the more I realized

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 5 of 17

there was a need for counseling in the elementary schools. And we didn't have any counselors at
that time.
JK: It wasn't a common thing…
MH: No.
JK: …back then. [00:13:21]
MH: No. So, then I did part-time in the junior high teaching subject matter and then part-time
working in counseling with the little people, and that was a great balance for me. It was kind of
fun to be able to work with big kids as well as little kids. And I love teaching, and I think
everything that I have done since then in my work, because I do a lot of work in parish ministry
and retreat work and spiritual direction, but I have to say that the groundwork is teaching. And
everything that I've done from that time on kind of has flowed from that experience.
JK: What were the issues that you ran into in counseling? Where were you teaching when you
went into counseling? [00:14:20]
MH: Most Pure Heart in Topeka.
JK: Oh, ok. And what were the issues that the children were dealing with? [00:14:28]
MH: I think at that point just helping people to believe in themselves in their own personal
dignity and self-concept always and then to work with parents on being consistent in how they
handle children and teachers as well. Sometimes what a child would do on Monday may not
begin to bother a teacher until Friday when they were tired. So, just to kind of work in that area
of understanding why we do what we do and how we do it.
JK: That's interesting. Did you ever have a teacher and a student together or a parent and a
student together? [00:15:21]
MH: Sometimes, yes.
JK: Was that effective? [00:15:25]
MH: Usually. I mean, yes. That's why you brought them together to help it be effective. Yes.
JK: How long were you in counseling then? [00:15:40]
MH: I have a degree in counseling in 1977, I think. So, I did the counseling in the school for
probably three years, and then I did some counseling when I moved back to Montana in the
junior high. But most of my work was in religion when I was at North Central in Butte.

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 6 of 17

JK: Oh, ok. Let's back up. Not too long after you joined the SCLs Vatican II instituted many
changes in religious practices and in life in general. Which changes did you welcome?
[00:16:39]
MH: You know I was very fortunate to be in parishes where Vatican II was brought in carefully,
and we had the opportunity to study and to become a part of that process. So, for me it was not a
negative experience at all. It was a learning experience. It was always growth-filled. And I had
the opportunity to be a part of it, to be a part of the liturgical growth in our church. And I worked
with some wonderful priests and Sisters and also made myself available to all the ongoing
education that was happening at that time. So, it wasn't a negative experience for me.
JK: No, no. Which changes did you welcome? What were some of the specific changes that
meant the most? [00:17:42]
MH: Oh, the changes in the liturgy especially.
JK: In the liturgy.
MH: Yes.
JK: Like what, for instance? [00:17:46]
MH: The Mass in English. The opportunity for lay people to be involved in liturgical planning,
carrying out the ministries in the liturgy, the greater emphasis on the sacraments, especially the
Sacrament of the Sick. Of course, I do a lot of work with hospital visiting and hospice work, and
I feel like that sacrament is just so important in our life and sometimes we don't give it the
attention that it needs to be given.
JK: So, how was it less important prior to Vatican II? [00:18:27]
MH: I think we saw the Sacrament of the Sick only given when you're really close to death.
JK: Oh, I see.
MH: And the Sacrament of the Sick now is given… You know I find people in our parish now,
for instance, and in the past that if they're going into have surgery they invite their family and
their close friends to come and celebrate that sacrament with them, and it gives them the courage
and the health to move forward with a greater strength.
JK: But some of these changes were difficult for some people to accept. What changes were
more difficult to accept for some people, not for you? [00:19:19]

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 7 of 17

MH: Well, I'm sure the changes in the liturgy were very difficult for some people. I know for
my mom it was the greatest thing where she could take a hat off. I could just see her throwing it
into the back of the car and she never had to put it on again.
JK: (Laughs) That's right. Because everybody wore hats. [00:19:46]
MH: Everybody wore hats, but my mother was very happy to take the hat off.
JK: So, what were some other changes like that? [00:19:55]
MH: I'd have to think a little bit harder. That was a humorous one that I can think of.
JK: Right. That's good. That's good. So, your mom was happy with at least the hat change.
(Laughs) [00:20:18]
MH: My mother was… she loved everything about the church and the changes were welcome to
her as well as to my dad.
JK: So, she was probably a flexible person to begin with. [00:20:31]
MH: Oh, yes. And people loved her and she loved them. And there was no judgment in her.
JK: Oh, that's good. In the 1980s you moved into parish ministry. Where were you assigned, and
what did you do? [00:20:53]
MH: I'm still in parish ministry, and I moved to… I was in Butte from 1980 to 1983. And then
1983 I moved to the parish where I work now.
JK: Oh, my goodness.
MH: I work in a parish and I do home visiting. I do hospital visiting. I do spiritual direction. I do
a little bit of everything. And the first year I came there the priest that I came with was a
classmate of mine from… and we both moved in the same year in 1983. And so I worked with
Father Ray Gilmore for 16 years, and then he left to take a new assignment, and then eventually
died very quickly. And then Father Jack Darragh came, and he was in Hamilton for 12 years, and
I worked with him for those 12 years. And, of course, if somebody's been there a long time you
end up…
They had not had a Sister before, so a lot of what was happening were things that I had
developed. And then Father Darragh was there for 12 years and retired. And we have a priest
there now, Father Jim Connor, who is there now. And I'm still there.
JK: And you're still there. [00:22:24]

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 8 of 17

MH: Yes. And I'm also a spiritual director and I've had the opportunity of being trained in Jesuit
spirituality at Creighton University. So my master's is in Christian Spirituality with a retreat
emphasis.
So, several years after I was there, the parish, diocesan parish, but staffed by Jesuits, who were
starting the spiritual exercises in everyday life, and they asked me if I would be willing to mentor
some of their spiritual directors. So, I've been doing that for more than 20 years also. And I kind
of have a day once a month that I either go into Missoula for the mentoring and on the days that I
don't do that, on the Wednesdays that I don't do that, I work in our food pantry, which is also a
wonderful opportunity 'cause I work with people who do a marvelous job, and they're all
volunteer men and women. So, it's my outreach day.
JK: Oh, that's good.
MH: Yes.
JK: Are there any other SCLs working in the same area as you? [00:23:48]
MH: No.
JK: No. So you're by yourself.
MH: Sister Mary Jo Quinn lives in Missoula which is 44 miles from where I live, so we do get
together often. And then there are Sisters in Helena and Butte.
You know I've had some wonderful community experiences, and I know some of the questions
come after that, but I have to say it now in case you don't ask it. When I had the opportunity to
go to Hamilton I knew I would be living by myself which is not the most appealing thing in the
world. But I could not have done it if I did not have such good community experiences and
especially in Topeka and Butte and Kansas City. I really have a lot of affirmation and I have a lot
of support. And I make great effort to keep in touch with our Sisters who live in the area as well
as friends that are here in Kansas. So, I don't feel like I'm separated from community.
JK: That's good.
MH: Yes.
JK: And then you have other connections in town, not Sisters but surely people that you have
worked with for a long time. [00:25:09]

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 9 of 17

MH: The lay people are just… I guess that's why I'm (inaudible) 33 years. They're marvelous
people. And I think that's another thing the Vatican Council did for us. The lay people are able to
do their part in the church. And we have a parish where they really do their part.
JK: That's great.
MH: Yes.
JK: What have you enjoyed most about parish ministry? [00:25:37]
MH: Oh, I think for me working with people and seeing their generosity not only in parish work
but on hospital boards which I'm on. I've been on two of our hospital boards of the community.
And seeing the generosity of those men and women who gather every month on a hospital board
is just a profound experience.
JK: What other specific experiences have you noted that have been really rewarding in parish
ministry? [00:26:26]
MH: Again, the Sacrament of the Sick has been extremely important to me, to be with people in
their hospice days. We're seeing how much they hunger and thirst for that, even people who have
been away from the church for a long time. The grace of that sacrament has touched me deeply.
JK: Oh, that's good. Now, you work with the priests. Do they also…? [00:27:04]
MH: They better.
(Laughter)
JK: Or is it mainly your job to visit the sick? [00:27:12]
MH: I try to bring them into it. The first two were really… that was their gift, especially the
second one. He's retired now, but he does hospital ministry better than anybody I've ever worked
with.
JK: Oh, really.
MH: And if you called him at four o'clock in the morning he'd be there at 4:05. The present
priest I think tries really hard and he does, but not as genuinely as I'd like to see it happen.
(Laughter)
JK: We won't tell anyone, especially him. [00:27:54]

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 10 of 17

MH: You don't have to put that on that board. No, he's very good, but because I'm usually the
first one at the hospital… But I make a real effort to be sure to include him in anything because
we can't do that. But I can certainly see that this is the time where this person really needs that
sacrament. So, no matter what time of the day it is, I do call and it's in God's hands once I've
tried to…
JK: If he's not able to come can you…? [00:28:40]
MH: No.
JK: You can't.
MH: No. The Sacrament of the Sick is reserved to the priest.
JK: Oh, not even in an emergency. [00:28:51]
MH: Not even in an emergency.
JK: Oh. Ok. So, that's one thing Vatican II forgot to do, right? [00:28:59]
MH: You know I often think the more I've done this kind of work it's like it would be nice to be
able to do that because there are times when… And Father's really good if I tell him somebody's
there the present priest is someone… I'd say, Jim, so-and-so is in the hospital and I think this is
really important that they have the Sacrament of the Sick. He will honor that, and I think just
because I… I usually find myself going to our hospital every day, and because when you're there
that long you know some of these people over the years. And I've been there since 1983, so.
JK: Despite living a distance from the community you're very much a part of the community.
How has it helped you over the years, especially in the years that you really have been living
mostly separately from the community? [00:30:11]
MH: I'm living in a dwelling that isn't part of a house, but I'd have to say I bet I have more
community spirit than some living in houses with several people. That's a judgment on my part, I
know.
(Laughter)
MH: I really do keep in touch with people and I welcome people to come. I live in a beautiful
place, and I have access to some very nice places where people can come and retreat or relax or
renew, whatever you want to call it. And the people are very generous in offering hospitality. So,
I think it's been a two-way street for us.

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 11 of 17

JK: That's good. So, you have friends in your area that offer hospitality to the Sisters?
[00:31:11]
MH: Yes.
JK: Oh. That's nice.
MH: It has been very nice and some very nice places as well.
JK: Oh, really. That's even better. How is prayer reflected on the community and on yourself as
well? [00:31:20]
MH: You can't be a spiritual director if you're not willing to enter into the process yourself, so
prayer is extremely important to me. Eucharist is extremely important to me, and there's seldom
a day that I don't celebrate Eucharist in the parish. And I miss it when we don't have… you know
if Father's away or something of that nature. But prayer is my life.
JK: And what have you learned from living alone geographically? [00:32:19]
MH: I know. I think the importance of being in touch. People can choose to live alone as a
getaway. People can choose to live alone and yet not be lonely. And I think there are times where
you have to… I don't feel that loneliness because I think I'm connected with other people, and I
certainly avail myself to be with them.
Whenever I've done some work with our deacons in their formation program and one of our
Sisters worked… we both were a part of it, so that was a fun experience to go through those five
years of preparation. But each month I met not only with the deacons and their wives but also
with the Sister that was part of the process. And that was nice.
JK: That's good. Can you give some specific examples of working with them? [00:33:31]
MH: With the deacons?
JK: Yes.
MH: Oh, they were a tremendous group. We are so blessed in our diocese to have these last 20
men and women, and the women of course had to go through… not had. I mean they had to but
they profited so much from the opportunities. And it's sort of like after being an eighth grade
teacher for so long, I always feel so excited when I look up in the sanctuary at a big Chrism Mass
or something and one of the deacons who was ordained from that group is one of the deacons at
the Mass. I feel a certain sense of pride in them because I'm partially responsible.

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 12 of 17

JK: That's right. Now, were the deacons some of whom can be, I mean, married right?
[00:34:28]
MH: Oh, yes. They're all married.
JK: Was that a change with Vatican II or did that exist before? [00:34:34]
MH: These are the (inaudible). I don't know how to explain it to you exactly. But before
ordination to priesthood they go through a deacon, but these are not permanent. These are
permanent deacons now, and they were already married before they…
JK: Right. But they're going to be deacons forever.
MH: Yes.
JK: They're not going on into the priesthood. [00:35:00]
MH: No. Oh, no.
JK: That's what I understood.
MH: No, no.
JK: So, did the church always accept married deacons then? [00:35:12]
MH: No.
JK: They were going to be deacons permanently, not going into the priesthood. [00:35:17]
MH: I don't know about the word "always" there, but we have had deacon formation in our
diocese for a long time.
JK: That has existed. I see. Ok, thank you.
MH: But this group was a special group.
JK: Oh good.
MH: They were wonderful.
JK: What have been the joys of being an SCL over your entire adult life? Would you have ever
done anything differently? [00:35:47]

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 13 of 17

MH: You know I've been blessed with the choice but I think it was up to God. Some doors
closed and other doors opened, you know. My plans were never to go from being a teacher to a
counselor to a spiritual director to an assistant in a parish. But God's been there and that's why. I
never had any definite plans. I'm sure if I didn't follow that first call that my life would be
different but I don't know how because I didn't choose another path.
JK: What have you gained from being in the community even though geographically you're
somewhat distanced from it? [00:36:38]
MH: Oh, I've had a rich support and affirmation of who I am. I've been very well educated. I
know that when I moved back to Montana one of the things that came to me as I was praying
about this was I've had years of enrichment professionally, psychologically, but there was
something within me that was calling me back to my rootedness in my faith life and I went back.
My mom and dad were still alive and they weren't in illness so I didn't go back to take care of
them, but it was wonderful being around them for those three years and just being present in their
life. And I had a brother that lived in St. Louis, and so I used to see him more often when I was
in this part of the country, but he died a couple of years ago. So I have three brothers. I have one
brother now living and one sister living and her family and my brother's family. So, I still have
lots of folks in Butte.
JK: Oh, that's good. Have there been any challenges in living in the community? [00:38:08]
MH: I've lived in some really good community experiences. They weren't always easy. We
always had to think things… You know we lived in a… when you were going to be losing
teachers in school and we had to go through discernment as to how to do this. They weren't
always easy days but they were good days.
JK: Thank you. In the 1950s, '40s and '50s, religious orders were huge. And today there are not
as many women entering the orders. What do you think caused this change? [00:38:57]
MH: Life. I don't know. I guess I don't worry about it so much. Of course I was part of a big
group of people and there are still 11 or 12 of us in the community alive. Not all well but alive.
And it's hard to say. You know when I read your question it's hard to diagnose that and to see
where we are and what we're going to do about that. I think there's a need for a lot of creativity,
and I think that's what our meetings this next week are about, to kind of look and see where we
are and where we're going. But it's hard to know at this point.
JK: Do you have any creative thoughts about it? [00:40:02]
MH: I keep working at it. I'm in a study group with some really wonderful women, and we all
are constantly trying to think creatively and future-oriented. But, again, I have to be grateful for
the today. And I didn't know in 1955 that when I entered the community that we would be down

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 14 of 17

to the fewer numbers that we are today. But I guess there's always hope and there's always life,
and we have some really good leadership and I trust their leadership. Those that have gone
before us worked really hard and those that are with us today are still working really hard.
JK: Yes, they are. (Laughs)
MH: Yes.
JK: No one retires as I can tell. What is the future of SCL as you see it? [00:41:23]
MH: That's what I mean. I think you just have that hope that we know but we don't know. It's
not clear.
JK: Right.
MH: And I think it's always there's a little bit of grieving of what we have to let go of and yet a
little bit of hope for what is to come. But I'm sure Mother Xavier felt that same thing.
JK: She probably did.
MH: Yes.
JK: She probably did. Do you have anything you'd like to add that we haven't talked about?
[00:42:03]
MH: I don't know. I just think that I have been well-nourished through family and friends,
community, faith, the community that I serve now in the church, the opportunities that are mine
to ministry. And I have so many opportunities. And I just pray for the grace to be able to respond
to these opportunities.
JK: Thank you so much. Frank, did you have any…? [00:42:37]
FD: Actually I do have a question.
JK: Ok.
FD: You were talking about the Sacrament of the Sick, and was that… Sometimes we have sick
members in our family, and I guess I'd be reluctant to use it because I'd think that they would
think that, oh… I mean if it was before an operation they might think, oh… [00:43:00]
MH: I'm going to die.
FD: Right. Why are they doing this? They look at it as last rites. I'd be afraid to…

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 15 of 17

MH: See, we used to call it that. We've learned that lesson, I mean, in our formation so well, so
that we're reluctant. I remember a young woman and it wasn't too long ago. It was just last year
in fact. She had a slight stroke and she was in the hospital. And she was afraid of the stroke and
her husband was afraid. And I remember Father came in, and the family really wanted her to
have the Sacrament of the Sick, especially her husband because he understood it. But I remember
the fear on her face, 'cause her only experience of that sacrament was when her mother was
dying. And she just had this… and I said, "No, Nance. No. It's ok. This is to help give you
strength and healing, not that you're going to die. You're ok." But that is a fear, but we taught
that.
FD: That's the Sacrament of Extreme Unction, right? [00:44:22]
MH: Actually that's changed a lot. Now it's called the Sacrament of the Sick.
FD: Ok. It used to be called…
MH: And so we used to call... the last rites. And if you noticed when you said can't you do that,
the priest, because a lot of times that was so administered and that's when they also made a
confession. See.
JK: Oh, I see.
MH: So, you gave the last rites. And people confessed their sins and then they had the Blessing
of the Oils. When I see people who are going to surgery and they say, "Father, is it ok if we have
the Sacrament of the Sick after Wednesday morning Mass because my prayer group will be here,
and they have their family and their prayer group and it's such a healing experience.
FD: Are you saying that you should have it before surgery or after? [00:45:20]
MH: Yes, before.
FD: Ok.
MH: Yes. To give you the strength and the healing already.
FD: Yes, I see.
MH: I know for me it was really important. I had a slight stroke two years ago, and, thank God,
I'm doing well, but it was scary. But it was so important to have that Sacrament of the Sick for
me. And when Father came as soon as he heard I was in the hospital and he said, "Do you want
the Sacrament of the Sick?" And I said, "Please." I can use any strength I can get right now.

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 16 of 17

FD: Can you give that more than once? [00:46:07]
MH: Yes, over and over again. Somebody will say to me, "I had that sacrament last month."
And I say, "It's ok. Have it again."
(Laughter)
MH: The more strength we can get the better off we are. No, but we did… It was that last rites,
and you were reluctant to call until you knew they just had ten more breaths left.
FD: That's what happened to my father. [00:46:37]
MH: No, I encourage people. This is a good time for you to have this sacrament before you're
going in for your chemotherapy treatment.
JK: Thank you.
MH: If you have any other questions… I'm sorry if I rambled a lot.
JK: No, you didn't ramble at all.
MH: I did try to…
JK: No.
MH: I did try to read those questions but I thought I'm not a high school teacher. I have one
experience with that.
(Laughter)
JK: I must have read that one experience in your mission card (phonetic). [00:47:14]
MH: I had to laugh though. I taught junior high and I really loved that age level. And I was
going to teach at North Central. I don't know if you've met Sister Anita Sullivan. She was
another wonderful principal who I would like to mention. She was so good. But, anyway, they
called me. I was directing a 30-day retreat in Oshkosh, Wisconsin. And Nits (phonetic) said,
"Margie, I just have one question to ask you." She said they really do need a religion teacher, a
theology teacher, for one sophomore class at the high school which is only a few blocks from
where our junior high was. And she said, "Would you be willing to teach that class if we can
arrange your schedule so that you can get there and back?" And I thought about it. And I
thought, if not, why not? Why not me? So, I said yes to that.

�Sisters of Charity, Leavenworth, Kansas
Transcription of Sister Margaret Hogan
Interviewed by Jane Kenamore, June 26, 2017
Transcribed by Jessie Lehman, August 2, 2017

Page 17 of 17

They were sophomores, and the other teacher, one of our Sisters, was not a very good
disciplinarian. A wonderful person and they loved her. I mean they loved her. She used to play
with the guitar in her hand and everything. I don't play guitar. And I expected sophomores to
listen to me. And so I taught that whole year. But I'm telling you, I used to be in agony going up
and down, 'cause I'd leave these wonderful junior high kids who loved theology and they loved
religion and I'd go down to these kids.
But you know you'd see them on the street and they'd say, "Hi, Sister Margaret." And on St.
Patrick's Day they'd be out there at the parade hollering "Hi, Sister." But I said at the end of that
year you're going to have to pay me big bucks if you want me to ever do that again or else I'll
have to be full-time on that staff so that I can bring discipline to it.
JK: So, what year was that? [00:49:26]
MH: It would have been 1981.
JK: Ok. So, it was after the '60s.
MH: Yes.
JK: There were a lot of changes that came about with kids. (Laughs) [00:49:39]
MH: I'm telling you. But these kids, they will remind you that you taught me as a sophomore.
And I thought, oh, dear God, don't remember. I remember asking the principal of the high
school, I said, "Why don't you come and sit in my class? I want you to be there. I want you to see
what I have to put up with." But it was a learning experience. I would not choose to teach
sophomores ever again.
JK: (Laughs) Ok. Thank you.
MH: Thank you very much. I hope I didn't take your whole time.
###

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="6">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="6">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Leavenworth</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1794">
              <text>Hogan, S. Margaret</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1795">
              <text>Kenamore, Jane</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1796">
              <text>MPEG</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1797">
              <text>37:40:00</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="1798">
              <text>Digital Sisters Files</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1781">
                <text>Hogan, S. Margaret, Oral History, 6/26/2017</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1782">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Leavenworth; Teaching; Parish Ministry; Vatican II</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1783">
                <text>She tells stories about growing up in Butte, Montana.  She discusses her career in teaching in depth as well as her later parish work.  She also speaks about her impressions of the changes from Vatican II.  </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1784">
                <text>Hogan, S. Margaret; Kenamore, Jane</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1785">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Leavenworth</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1786">
                <text>6/26/2017</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1787">
                <text>All rights belong to the Sisters of Charity of Leavenworth</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1788">
                <text>MP3</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1789">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1790">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1791">
                <text>Hogan, S. Margaret; Kenamore, Jane</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1792">
                <text>1936-2017</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1793">
                <text>Audios</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="3">
        <name>Education</name>
      </tag>
      <tag tagId="15">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of Leavenworth</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="97" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="156" order="1">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/e326adab107fcceaf4ee0eda2d476b0a.bmp</src>
        <authentication>896921d989d00d177f68cd573e6ebdb0</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="150" order="2">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/14e188096d5bea1f52951ed9aecffb00.mp3</src>
        <authentication>31c74f83efb3ac22285704cef1bd5f46</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="151" order="3">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/fe864d63a0118e8db08163a1263c9950.mp3</src>
        <authentication>599d83295d132ee582c0bdef18b2fef0</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="152" order="4">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/ac38fce177c1fb66c1df2e4482a71761.mp3</src>
        <authentication>fe172d8870403337417736f0bad01a4c</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="153" order="5">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/3abfbadcb496550d97523606a026bc5d.mp3</src>
        <authentication>79109719c4d0010e76abb030c58e6fc5</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="154" order="6">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/979e4fc2acd592842fc1451c2c51c9db.mp3</src>
        <authentication>3f5a6506e4d20f9bac55fbbca6e27e2a</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="155" order="7">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/850a4a26ce82286681b3e211e54df638.mp3</src>
        <authentication>62c0d6531ae3b0b5dd300960c9e4ec15</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="157">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/7f65f2d60fc575e71cad6f80b916cca2.pdf</src>
        <authentication>f5917ee275256b3ac135f1451c876b03</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="2010">
                    <text>Sister of Charity Oral Histories
Interviewee: Sr. Francis Louise Honeychuck
Interviewer: Sr. Marie Corona Miller
July 15, 1987

This interview is being conduced as part of the Oral History program of the Sisters
of Charity of Seton Hill. The interviewee is Sister. Francis Louise Honeychuck. The
interview is being conducted by Sister. Marie Corona Miller at De Paul Institute. The
date is July 15th, 1987.
Sr. M: Good morning Sister Francis Louise

Sr. F.L: Good morning, how are you today?

Sr. M: I’m fine how are you.
Sr. F.L: I’m fine thank you.

Sr. M: All right sister I came here to today to talk to you about your life as a sister of
charity all the many things you have done and the ministries you have been involved
in. Would you like to begin with your date of birth?

Sr. F.L: I was born in Mount pleasant October 23, 1914 I have one sister whose name
is Helen she’s married she lives in Florida, clear water and um originally she lived in
Greensburg and her children attended Cathedral school and she has 5 children and
they are all married except one and um her oldest daughter lives in Westminster
Colorado and her two daughters are attending Catholic university in Washington DC
there first year in college first and second year in college they both have college
scholarships very bright children and she has two other sons who are also very
bright her next daughter her oldest boy is Regus who was a went to St. Vincent
college for a scholarship and then he went to Pitt University and received his master
degree in Chemical Engineering. And then later on he went on for his doctorate and
now he worked at Westinghouse for many years and he moved to Lakeland because
his wife had arthritis and she was recommended to go to a warmer climate. So they
have 5 children also and the oldest daughter is ready for college this beginning of
September. Jimmy is another son and he lives in Orlando and he also has his
master’s degree in Engineering and the youngest boy is John he has a masters
degree in Electrical Engineering. And I have a brotherFather Bob who was educated
at St. Vincent’s college and he is the oldest in the family and he has gone been to
Pittsburgh Diocese then it was split and then he went to Greensburg of course and
he’s now retired and he lives at Polyment house. He’s my favorite brother of course
and our brother Andrew lives in Cleveland and he has is married and has 5 children
and they’re all married and I can’t begin to tell you all their relationships because it’s
so many children ok and then Brother Johnny is my youngest one and he lives in
Irwin and he was 5 children and they’re all married.

�Sr. M: Which one is the nurse sister?

Sr. F.L: And Larry whose the nurse and he lives in Mount Lebanon and he goes to our
lady of Grace Parish and he has 2 children and they’re married. Ok that’s the extent
of my family. My mother of course was a widow and she my father died in 1918 flu
and so my mother had to work and she took in washings and all kinds of things in
order to keep us together, and she was determined not to leave us go to any other
families you know she kept us together and so we all survived under my mothers
care and all grew up and I remember going into first grade and I attended St. Johns
school and Sister Mary Eustice Mellon was my first teacher happy memories
because I remember she asked us to say the sounds of the alphabet A “a” B “ba” C
“ca” and I remember I use to do that at home when I was a little girl and I would look
at the story books and she gave me a metal a beautiful little metal and she said you
go to that other class because you remember all the sounds of the alphabet but the
very first day I remember she went around saying what’s your name what is your
name what is your name 60 children in a classroom you know we had 3 in a seat or
2 in a seat you know and she said what’s your name what’s your name what’s your
name and after the 4th time I was tired of hearing say what’s your name I said I told
you my name before and guess what I got a little crack. But anyhow I learned
quickly to be quite you know.
Sr.M: So what school was this?

Sr. F.L: St. James, St. John the Baptist school in Scottdale. Ok now I remember some
of the teachers we had after coming to 4th grade I had Sister Mary Martin Wit and in
5th grade Sister Perpetua Behe in 8th grade Sister Salome Kline and they were happy
memories you know then I got into high school and then I had some wonderful
teachers in high school I remember them very distinctly.
Sr.M: And what High School is this?

Sr. F.L: This is St. Johns St. Johns it was just the 3rd floor of the school and I had Sister
Angelica Little, Sister Suzanne McIntire she taught me Spanish, Sister Joanna
Gleeson was English, and Sister Bertha Shay and I remember her, very distinguished
she talked in Latin and oh I love Latin and Sister Marie Anthony was my report
teacher Sister Anthony and we had about 16 I guess 20 students in the class and a
Sr.M: In the whole class?

Sr. F.L: In in my class, in my class ok

Sr. M: About how many were in the high school?

Sr. F.L: About 90 maybe 100 all through and Sister Bertha was a favorite teacher of
mine I liked her and Sister Marie Anthony of course taught the Geometry and the
science general science classes. So I remained in high school until I was about till the

�Junior year and it was then I was contemplating and I remember very distinctly I
was eating I took my lunch to school and we Sister Marie Anthony was there
watching the lunch hour they take turns, one day it was Sister Marie Anthony the
next day it was Sister Suzanne they took something time. And we were eating our
lunch one day and she said to me you know I dreamed about you last night and I
said you did? Ya she said I dreamed you were a Sister of Charity and I said Oh I don’t
know about that but I’ve been thinking about it, I’ve been thinking about it. And so
then I began to pray a lot you know and think about what I would like to do I wasn’t
quit sure but I just knew well I wanted to devote myself and I remember one day at
home my brother Andy and I were playing a game and he said and you know you
have to say what would you like to be would you like to be a sailor you like to be a
nurse you like to be this and so a saint was there and I said I wanted to be a saint
and he said no you be a saint I said yes I’m going to be a saint but anyhow I thought
you know that I thought well I wanted to think about being my vocation. So I then
after that I approached sister Marie Anthony and I said you know what I’m thinking
about entering the community and she said I’m not surprised so Sister Germaine
and Sister Richard Ann, Mother Richard Ann and Sister Mary Watson we were all
thinking about it too so then not much was said except for ?? She said well where
would you like to go and I said well guess I think you got to break the ice don’t all
three go together she said that’s not good
Sr. M: Were all of you in the same class?

Sr. F.L: We were in the same class we were junior year and so she said I think you
got to break the ice, so I said I think maybe March 25th would be nice so in the
October before that I went to Seton Hill to petition and I can’t remember who I went
with probably with Sister Germaine I’m not sure but Mother Eveline Fisher was the
Mother general, so she said you’re from Scottdale and I said yes and she said when
would you like to come? And I said well I think maybe March 25th and she said oh
that nice she said we have quit a few but I think you’re the first one to apply for that
date I think you’re probably the first one but she said threes a girl in college that’s
thinking about coming and she didn’t tell me who that was, but later I found that
was Sister Eugene O’Donnell, and so I went home and I told my mother that I
wanted and she said you wanna go to the community don’t you wanna finish your
high school and I said I think maybe I want to go now. So then I wrote a letter to
Father Bob and he was at St. Vincent’s at the time and I wanted to get him opinion
and he though well kind of young you know and so he did so then he wrote back and
he said he didn’t know about that, but then he said yes you can by all means go he
said you have my blessing or he said you know whatever I can’t remember what he
said but he said ill pray that you enter the Catholic vocation and God be with you
that was it. So then I remember we were getting ready, and Sister Marie Anthony
said you need some clothes you need this you need that, Sister Joanne offered to
make me a Kimona and I said well I already have one I already made one myself and
she said oh you sew and I said yes. So then they had a party for me my class had a
party so we went to Kate Sherman’s house and they presented me with a napkin
ring so that I have a napkin ring for my napkin at you know on the table those days

�you had your own napkin ring ok. So that’s what they gave me as a gift, we had nice
evening had a nice party and I remember boys wanted to dance with me and I said
ok it’s the last time we’ll dance so we danced and we had some music and so on and
I came home and Larry brought me home cuz he was invited to the party and so
March came and I kept thinking you know oh gosh it was midnight we got worried
that I shouldn’t go until Easter Sunday because, March 25th in that year fell on Good
Friday so they said do you think we should come on Good Friday wait till Easter
Sunday. So Easter Sunday came and everything was bright and beautiful of course
they had Easter candy all around and the bishop baskets you name it everything to
make it look inviting. So I remember going up to the clothes room and the sister in
charge was Sister Agnes Francina and she had a black dress for me and little black
lace cap to put on my head and she said here I think this will fit you so we put it on
and I said well ill go down to the parlor and see how everybody likes me so I went
down to the parlor and Sister Marie Anthony was there and Sister Germaine and
Mother Richard Ann
Sr. M: They all went with you?

Sr. F.L: They all went with me yes
Sr.M: How did you all go?

Sr.F.L: Sister Germaine’s father drove the car ok, my mother didn’t go she said
goodbye to me at home and so they took me and so I went down and remember said
how do you like me? They said well you look kinda nice, and name? looked at me
and she said she kept thinking you know I guess I’ll be next you know because she
was contemplating being in a spot in September and so we stayed for a little while
and Sister Theodosia came down and took me up to the Bishop
Sr. M: And she was the mistress?

Sr. F.L: She was the mistress, she was the first mistress back then, we were the first
novices ok her first novices. So I went up to the Bishop and I met Sister Jean Francis
Peters, and she just got the white cap, and Sister Agatha, Sister Alice Marie and
Theresa Martin and Margery and Anne Matthia and all that whole gang there was a
whole good many.
Sr.M: What Sister Margery was that?

Sr. F.L: Sister Margery, she’s the one that just died from cancer a couple years ago.
And so we went I went to the chapel and Sister Marie Anthony took me to the chapel
after their incident, and she took me all the way up to the front pew on the Saint
Josephs sides I remember distinctly, and she said now you’re here and you tell God
you’re here to stay that’s what she said to me, you tell God you’re here to stay. And
so I prayed for a while and she took me out and we went down to the parlor for a
little while and we said goodbye to everybody and that was the end of that. Sister

�Marie Anthony’s visit, and so they all went home and said goodbye. So then I went
up to the Bishop and I didn’t know what to expect you know it was all such a big
thing to me.
Sr.M: Now where was the Bishop Sister?

Sr.F.L: The Bishop is where the Sister’s community room is now. Ok, and the senior
division used that room across the hall you know they had a piano in there and so
that whole floor was really the Bishop floor. We use to go to the oratory you know
right across from them. Ok I was taken up to the fifth floor and shown where my bed
room was suppose to be, it was really a dormitory with curtains all the way around
it.
Sr.M: Now this is the administration building.

Sr. F.L.: Administration building, and Sister Rose Irene Boggs was in charge up there
and she was the senior in that room. Sister Clara Marie McManama was in that room
and Sister Rose Irene, and she showed me where the washrooms were, and told me
when to get up early in the morning five o’clock in the morning, and I thought oh
dear and morning prayers etc. So while I was a postulant I remained in that area.
And I remember distinctly after about a month’s time I got very very homesick
Sr.M: Now were you the only postulant?
Sr. F.L.: In that room

Sr.M: Well I mean though in the group

Sr. F.L.: Oh no oh no, I should tell you that five entered
Sr.M: On that same day?

Sr. F.L.: On that same day, and they wore, they were Mary Greeley from Johnstown
and Sister Jean Seton she got the name from when she became a white cap, and I
can’t remember her Baptismal name. Sister Ruthann Kronenberger, and Sister
Eugene O’Donnell and myself. And Mary Ann Greely only stayed about two weeks,
she got very homesick and decided she wanted to go home. Sister Jean Seton was in
the community only six months, she got the white cap and decided she wanted to go
home, but we didn’t know she was going it was all on the secret we just missed her
and then sister asked if she was gone. So that left the three of us, Sister Ruthann,
Sister Eugene, and myself. Now Sister Ruthann was missioned out west in various
places, Scottdale and so on and she was a really wonderful companion, so was Sister
Eugene. I remember being in class with Sister Ruthann we were studying American
History and also Children’s Literature in summer school at Seton Hill.
Sr. M: Who taught those classes?

�Sr.F.L: Oh I can’t remember who they are. Sister Mary Ann Joseph was the Literature
teacher and oh she was so exciting and wonderful, I just loved everything. Sister
Mary Fidelis taught the American History. Well, I had so much work to do I had an
awful lot of reading, Sister Mary Ann Joseph had all kinds of things that we had to
read about which was very fascinating to me which I, and Sister Mary Fidelis had all
kinds of assignments and I had to do an awful lot of reading and I have spent most of
the time with history, because I had a test every week and I also had a test every
week in the Literature. So we would go out on the swing, out in the yard and Sister
Ruthann would say to me now Francine did you read this story and I said no I
couldn’t have time I was doing history I was doing history I said I had to make this
book report for history and I said I had to go to the library and think what I was
gonna do for history make a pickery board. So I though I’ll go to the I’ll read this
certain book, because I know the name, it was Ulysses Grant I knew something
about him, I thought this is something easy I have to pick something easy because I
don’t have time, I had so much preparation to do. It was just so much the
assignments were so heavy. So sister Ruthann would say to me remember Moby
Dick goes with this, and so and so goes with that remember this, so she would the
night before the tests, she would tell me all these different things about this
literature.
Sr. M: Were you in the same class?

Sr. F.L: The same class, and I said well I recall this and I recall this and I recall this,
but I don’t have time to be studying this. So we took the test and low and behold we
passed both of us but I thought oh how could I ever go through a summer like this
again, I will never take two heavy classes again because each of those classes
required so much reading and so much preparation. In fact it was so hard on me that
I didn’t even go to recreation would you believe it. I couldn’t take time, and the
sisters in the dormitory said Francis Louise you gonna come out and play basketball,
you gonna come out and lets go swimming, lets go here, lets go and I said I can’t I
have to study this I have to do this, I have to do this work for tomorrow I had no
recreation it was awful.
Sr. M: What about a charge, were you given a charge?
Sr. F.L: Oh I had a charge; I had a big charge too
Sr.M: Whatcha get?

Sr. F.L: Well I can’t remember I think I had something over in the bathroom in
Cannevan I had to do a bathroom in Cannevan that was an everyday requirement
you know because you had to supply the needs you know that was required, and
besides I’d mop it up once a week, but outside of that you know I was kept very busy
it was a very busy summer. Ask me the question.

�Sr.M: How long were you a postulant?

Sr. F.L: I was a postuland for three months. And then I got the white cap, and I
remember going to the oratory and the priest who was in charge of Seton Hill I can’t
remember his name he was a chaplain well he blessed the well I guess it was a
retreat master a retreat master.
Sr.M: Now what year was this?

Sr. F.L.: This was 1934 ok, so after we made may day retreat and I remember going
to the chapel everyday and the place was packed with Sisters the whole chapels
filled with Sisters everyday, they even had chairs on the side to accommodate you
know people the Sisters who made the retreat. And I remember going to the chapel
everyday and praying and then going to the retreat and we had our retreat exercises
in Cecilian Hall, and the best part about that retreat was to go to bed in the
afternoon and sleep. I tell ya because we get up at five o’clock every morning and I
was always exhausted and I slept, did I sleep, and then I’d carry some my stocking to
darn and downstairs I’d mend my stockings while the person was doing the reading
and it was usually a profess Sister and I think it was Sister Ann Mckale Orielley who
was doing the reading, and she had a beautiful powerful voice and she read for
twenty minutes and after twenty minutes we’d disappear and so do our where we
had to go and then we’d have a four o’clock conference and then early to bed in the
evening which I welcomed; and that was a really restful time for me because it was
something that I really thought I needed.
Sr. M: And this was in preparation for your receiving the habit.

Sr. F.L: Yes, so then the morning, the night before the novices were received, they
announced the names of the candidates who were going to receive their habit, so the
Sister up in the balcony in the Chapel after the prayers were over everybody hold
their ears open you know listening who these names were gonna who the
candidates were gonna be so they named them, and they said Emma Honeychuck
would be named Sister Francis Louise; and I remember hearing that and I was
delighted and Sister Ruthann of course got her name Sister Eugene.
Sr.M: Now where did you tell me about the name Francis?

Sr. F.L: Well I asked for the when I went to petition mother said to me would you
have you would you like think of a name and I said well I’d like to have some form of
Francis or some form of Louise, and she said oh I see, well she said we’ll think about
it.
Sr.M: Now why was that?

Sr. F.L: That was probably maybe a month before I received the habit.

�Sr. M: And why why did you want Francis and Louise?

Sr. F.L: Well I know that Louise was connected with Vincent De Paul
Sr. M: I see

Sr. F.L: And I knew that and I petitioned on October 4th at least to Saint Francis,
Francis of Assisi. So and I was surprised that I got those two names and I was happy.
And so I remember the morning that I received the habit you know then we had a
big celebration and you know and a
Sr. M: With all the retreat Sisters?

Sr. F.L: All the retreat Sisters and then of course you know we looked different in our
white caps it was so tight you know with the bows tied and all that and I remember
during the mission days I learned how to tie the white bows and then all be placed
there and I tied the bows, and even when I got to De Paul Sister John Agnes McClory
and Sister and all the Sisters here you know would said Fancis will you tie my bows
will you tie my bows, even the black bows so I learned that quickly you know and
that was kinda fascinating to me it was one of the old things I use to do.
Sr. M: Who made your Habit?

Sr. F.L: Well, Sister Agnes Francina had a Habit.
Sr. M: What was her family name?

Sr. F.L: I can’t remember her family name, but anyhow she well no we all went to
class. We had to do some sewing we had to make our own white sleeves and of
course I knew how to sew because I used to do a lot of sewing when I was little, and
so we you know all got together and did that, so I remember making the white
sleeves, and she would put our names on it and I remember we made our own
collars, and white caps, and she taught us how to do that, and she helped us to make
our Habits, so we had one good Habit for Sunday and one handy down for somebody
else. Yes for your everyday Habit So we
Sr. M: And what color were the Habit’s in those days?

Sr. F.L: Oh they were black of course they were black, and some were flannel the
everyday Habit was a flannel Habit it was made of flannel material and the other
was like a Panama which is a bit of quality it was a nicer, and so I used to remember
that I learned quickly how to make the Habits because when I went to WestEnd I
helped Sister, different Sisters to help fix their Habits I leaned by fixing, I’d rip an old
Habit to see how it was done and how the pleats were fixed you had four pleats
across the bodice and how they were turned, and I remember fixing a Habit one
time for Sister Marie Faycott the pleats were in backwards so I had to I had to rip it

�and I said I knew where the mistake was. So then after that I began doing a lot of
sewing mending Habits and making Habits you know petti coats and all that kinda of
stitching.
Sr. M: Ok now that time when you received the Habit, is that when Mother Richard
Ann entered in the following September?
Sr. F.L: Following September
Sr.M: In 1934

Sr. F.L: Ya, no yes 1934 no wait a minute no she entered I entered in 32 1932 and
she came the September of 1932, see I came in March and she came the following
September and I remember when she entered, she had long black hair and she
Sr.M: So Sister Germaine had not come yet?

Sr. F.L: No, she came the following September, she had graduated school. So then we
started to you know take some classes in preparation for teaching and you know
methods of different methods of you know you had to learn for preparation for
classroom work. So I remember going over to the college and learning at night and
completed my high school year. You know so then one day Annalise came to me one
day and she said do you know you haven’t finished your science you need a credit in
science, and she said Dr. Car will be teaching science this summer and there’s one
young lady from Greensburg who was interest in taking this, and she’s paying for
the course and she said there would just be two people in the class, would consider
taking the science course with her, that’s college credit, and she said if you take this
we would give you a credit for your high school as well, so I said I’ll try it. So we met
Dr. Car and I remember Sister Marie Anthony Lavin was also teaching Chemistry,
and she was teaching on the other side of the table, and she was doing
experimentations with some Chemistry, and she would see us everyday, but she
wasn’t aloud to talk to use cause we were I was a novice and you weren’t aloud to
talk to novices to Profess Sisters even though she was my mother in religion. And so
we got through the course and I passed it and I was very happy. So then when I went
to Duquesne University to work for my degree, I learned that when they transferred
my credits from Seton Hill that I had accreditation in college Chemistry and I
wouldn’t have to take any science at Seton Hill, so I also got my high school and
college for the one course because it was college credit. And that was all due to
Sister De Chantal Leis, which I was very happy. Well then in the mean time I earned
up a lot of credits for college, but I still wasn’t finished high school and I didn’t finish
high school until I came to De Paul Institute. And I remember taking pre
professional examinations and Sister Theresa Vincent Mahoney said to me you
mean you’re gonna study this you going to study this you’re going to do this by
yourself, and I said we have about a year to teach you this, and I said well if you just
give me some regions books so I went to Sister Emanuel Manny, and she gave me
some regions books, and she said what do you want, and I said well I want Economic

�Geography and another aspect of Geography and so I studied these regions books,
and I would read on that, and go to the library and get some reference material and
then I would study these answers and so on. So I took the test, and I passed the test
and they were the only two that I needed so then I got my certification though the
state of Pennsylvania and finished my pre professional examinations and I got my
certificate. Well then from then on I was able to go on to my college work, get the
rest of it ok. I don’t know what I wanna say with the mission.
Sr. M: Sister do you wanna talk a little bit about your novitiate days?

Sr. F.L: Yes, um I’d like to say that the good number of Sisters entered with us there
was a good crowd of Sisters there, I remember Sister Ligouri Steinmiller, Sister
Theresa Martin Henry, Sister Ann Agnes, Kilkeary, Sister Rose Irene Boggs,, Sister
Alice MarieCrates, Sister Caroline Joseph Wilson, Sister Helen Hart, Sister Jean
Francis Peters, Sister Sara Marie O’hara, Sister Agatha Procter, Sister Clara Marie
McManama Sister Helen Mary Laferty, Sister Mary Mildred Curry, and Sister Marie
George Abbott. One particular day I remember that when I was very homesick
Sister Alice Marie, and Sister Caroline Joseph took me out to the barn and they said
all kinds of silly things about the cows and the chickens and the everything
connected with the farm and they got me laughing, got me out of my homesickness
which I was very grateful.
Sr.M: Sister can you remember any other incidents during your novitiate days?

Sr. F.L: Oh yes, I think I can remember another incident, I recall that you know we
always had to wash the dishes after the meal was over, in the Sisters dining room
and after serving and passing the pans and reading up and Sister Ligouri Steinmiller
was at the sink at the time, and she was splashing around making a lot of soap suds
and it was going everywhere and somebody got splashed and I said oh splash back
and just then that Sister and I said Saint Theresa did and just at that moment
SisterTheodosia walks in and she said Saint Theresa I never heard that, everybody
laughed.
Sr.M: Did you serve in the dining room?

Sr. F.L: Oh yes we all had to serve we had to take turns carrying pans and serving the
meals and we carried it on trays always the hot food was prepared in the kitchen
and carried the serving dishes on the trays and carried them into the dining room
and put them on carts and same with the dish pans the soap and the water and the
mops and towels and all that. And after the meal several of us had to take care of the
towels take them down and wash them out and then hang them down in the tunnel
downstairs to dry for the next morning and the next day we’d collect them and some
Sisters worked in the butter house they had to cut the butter and get prepared for
the morning meal it would be breakfast. Other people had to get the pans ready
count them all out get the coffee pots ready I remember two of our Sisters were

�appointed to make coffee every morning, they’d go down to the kitchen and use the
big urn you know and oh Sister Mary Terrence she’s the one that did that. One time.
Sr.M: ?

Sr.F.L: Sister Mary Terrence she was in our division too she’s long she’s dead
Sr.M: What’s’ her family name Sister?

Sr.F.L: Um Sister Mary Terrence Clancy. And I think Sister Clara Marie McManama
went down with her they had to go early in the morning before the morning prayers
that was around 5 you know, and so they had to make the coffee every morning, and
by the time Sister Mary Terrence was laughing she said well I hope the coffee’s not
too strong because I put too much in it I’m half asleep and I don’t even know what
I’m doin. We all laughed about that. So everybody had chores to do you know for the
breakfast and the lunch. We were responsible for a lot of things and we also had to
take turns saying prayers nigh prayers morning prayers reading, and I just never
had a turn for the morning prayers, I said the quarter prayers you know before the
lunch but I didn’t have a turn for that the reading. So when I got on mission I Sister
Theodosia said she remembered that I didn’t have a turn and she wondered how I
was doing and Sister Levonnation said oh she’s doing ok she was my Sister servant.
Sr.M: Sister what do you recall about the senior Sisters in the dining room, like you
weren’t aloud to talk to them, but do you recall anything about the senior Sisters
that you could remember?
Sr.F.L: Hmm well I can’t remember

Sr.M: How many tables were in the dining room when you were serving

Sr.F.L: Oh I would say about maybe 8 on each side you know maybe 16 tables at
least, well maybe not that many I guess yes I guess there were there were long
tables and you had 8, 10 people at a table you know, we had white table cloths on all
the time and we would take we every Wednesday we change the table we turned the
table cloths over the dirty side went under the clean side went on top in those days
why you then on Saturday you would clean them for the next week for the following
week and we all had napkins and napkin rings and all that was in this place, and the
dishes were in place, the silverware was there and the plates were turned upsidedown and the silverware was there, and you had to make sure that the sugar bowels
were attended to have sugar and salt, pepper those kinds of things. And that was
just the ordinary run of things.
Sr.M: Now what about your charge on the steps you had an amusing story about the
steps.

�Sr.F.L: Oh that happened, when I was I guess I was a white cap then, and I remember
well we all had extra things to do that day because some Sisters went on retreat or I
can’t remember the incident but we all had extra work to do, and so Sister Feodosha
appointed Sister Mary Celest Casalina and myself to do the stairways in the in the
landing you know the chapel chapel landing and the floor near Cecilian Hall and
then the one below that near the dining room was and I said to her you take one side
and ill take the other side and we’ll meet you know downstairs, so we started work
we had our mops and we had our dusters and we had to dust all the curlicues you
know in those days we had banisters that were very ornate and they had a lot of
you know things to put your finger through in order to get your finger all to get the
dust off and with your cloth, and so we started and we worked for a while and about
15 minutes she came over to me oh Sister I think this is too hard, this is too much
work and she said I think I ought to ask somebody for some help, and I said oh come
on you do your side and I’ll do my side and we’ll get finished don’t worry about it. So
we went back to work and about 20 minutes later she says did you find, did you go
to Sister Feodosha and ask her if we could have some help, this is just too much can’t
you can’t you you’re the senior you should go now you’re the senior you go ask
Sister to get some help because I think this is too much. So I said no I’m not gonna go
I said no we’ll get finished don’t worry about it. Well now are you gonna go or aren’t
you gonna go, and I said no I don’t think I’m gonna go, well why not why not and I
said well I’m not goin because I don’t think we have to go we don’t need any help. So
we went back to work, and next thing you know she came back again did you find
some help I think you ought a go. So I finally went to Sister Theodosia after much
deliberation I went, so I explained what happened and she said well you tell Sister
Celest that I want to see her. So Sister Celest began apologizing immediately she said
Sister it’s my fault it’s my fault I urged Sister to talk to you and get help, she says it
was my fault and I knew I shouldn’t have done that but I knew it was my fault. So
anyhow that was the end of that.
Sr.M: So did you get the steps done?

Sr.F.L: Ya we got them done, sure we did we went back to work and they just sure
we did.
Sr.M: Did you have anything to do with the animals in the barn?

Sr.F.L: No, oh no oh no no no no Sister’s didn’t do anything like that the men take
care of that.
Sr. M: Alright Sister then you went out on your fist mission

Sr.F.L: Yes

Sr.M: Ok, now where was that?

�Sr.F.L: Ya now the first mission well first I would tell you that yes I went to Westend,
and I was assigned to take third grade and the former teacher had that and she was
told or asked to take fourth grade so I could have the third grade because I have
never taught before. It was my first experience at teaching and Sister Generosa was
in charge of the teachers in training at that time for the community. She was a
supervisor you know. So she came around periodically and she had visits with all of
us, and so I remember going into third grade, I had about sixty children in third
grade. Sister Anastesia Mellon was in the second grade, Sister Ann Seton Boyle was
in the first grade and between the two of them they really gave me a lot of help,
especially Sister Ann Seton, and I spent a lot of time observing Sister Ann Seton
when she was preparing her vocabulary work for first grade all the I was asking her
many questions well how do you do this, and why are you doing this and she’d tell
me this is the vocabulary for tomorrow and then she’d have printing on the board
she’d have all kinds of art work ready for the children so that they would be have
something to do while she was teaching on group and or another class another
group, and a Sister Anastesia Mellon had second grade she had over sixty children in
there she was kind of on the stern people you know everything was did at task, and
Sister Ann Seton was well more innovative I would say because she was younger,
and so I learned a good bit from both of them and I had to do all the studying on my
own to try to prepare things so things went pretty well. And then the following year
I was appointed to have fifth and sixth grade and I was kind of un eerie about that
because it was going to be my first year of fifth and sixth level. It was a double grade
and I think we had fourth children in that room. Sister Erma Sullivan was sixth
grade opposite of me we were down stairs in the basement of the school, and it was
during that year, it was 1936 that the Pittsburgh you know the Saint Patrick’s day
flood occurred the famous Saint Patrick’s day flood oh I’ll tell you that was some
experience. I remember, we went to bed at night well into the evening because
Mother Egnasha was a little bit you know upset, not exactly upset but she was I can’t
think of the word
Sr.M: Concerned?

Sr.F.L: Concerned, she was concerned because the water was rising and there was a
creek behind the convent and she could see that water rising, and she was
concerned about the blessed sacrament being on the first floor where the chapel
was. So we all went to bed and she didn’t say anything but it was late when we get
up in the morning there was no bell ring and I said what’s the matter no bell look
how high it is, and we looked out the window and here this water was way up high
above the it was even with the convent porch which was high it was the old convent,
and the fence across the street which was next to the Thady Seton School was
covered with water the picket fence six feet high and it was covered with water.
Every place you look and there was a woman across the street yelling and she says
help help help from the second floor trying to get out, So first thing we did well I got
dressed and so did we and we opened the cellar door and here was the water just
about at the doorstep and we could see the cans up in the air floating tomato’s,
beans, all these cans were coming out of the cupboards floating on top of the water

�ok, it was terrible. So we had to get out and the next thing I know a policemen came
with three or four policemen in a boat, so we all got out and got into the boat and we
went into the boat into a canoe all the way up to Stuben street if you can picture that
that’s pretty high up we got out and went on Stuben street and we walked to the
Devine Provence convent and they welcomed us somebody telephoned and said we
were coming guessing Mother Ignatia did that or somebody and so they gave us
breakfast and I remember specifically they gave us coffee and doughnuts and some
cereal and some fruit they had apricots or what you know ready for us.

Sr.M: Were they not flooded?

Sr.F.L: They were not flooded because they were on a higher level ok so
Sr.M: Do you remember the name of that convent Sister?

Sr.F.L: Saint Martin’s, Saint Martin’s convent. Ok so it was there that Mother Ignatia
had telephoned Mother Eveline finding out where we could go for the day. So we
had to wait for about a half hour until everything was processed through and so
they said well Hazelwood Saint Steven’s Hazelwood can accommodate five Sisters
they don’t have heat, but they’ll take you ok there’s no heat in the convent but they’ll
take you. So they decided to send Sister Veronica Scott, Sister Paula Moran, Sister
Olivia Hamilton, Sister Ann Seton Boyle, and myself and they called us to find
dionanies. And so we went to Hazelwood and
Sr.M: In a boat?

Sr.F.L: No, we went on a train and we got on the train and we went all across the city
and you could see the water everywhere when we passed J &amp; L steel building
everything was flooded cars were covered and everything, it was terrible. So we
finally got to Hazelwood going into the cold convent and Sister Mary Ann MacAfee
was there and she was teaching there and some of the other sister, but I remember
her because she was stationed her later at De Paul Institute. So it was the year after
that that she came here. But so they accommodate us they serve us breakfast and
everything and they had three tables in the dining room the place was cold but at
least we had a bed to sleep in we were away from the water and we got our
scripture reading there are our prayers and we served our meals and everything, so
we were there for about a week, and then a telephone call came and said Mother
Evalan called and said I would like Sister Ann Seton and Sister Francis Louise to go
to Oakmont Saint…
Sr.M: Now did they still carry on their school?
Sr.F.L: Oh yes

Sr.M: They had no problem with the flood?

�Sr.F.L: No, they carried on their school. Ok, and they didn’t have everybody because
everybody wasn’t able to get there but they took care of the ones who came. Ok so
then we went to Saint Irenaeau and Sister Ann Seton was told to do the CCD work
after school and I was to do to take fifth and sixth grade because Sister Mary Albert
Short was ill I believe she had scarlet fever and she would be away for at least three
weeks. And they thought of me because I had fifth and sixth grade before at
Westend. So when I got there, I didn’t have any problem and I thought oh gee this is
nice this is small class in compared to Westend, and there’s no flood no water and
I’m on in the safe land and its warm and it’s cozy and oh it’s nice and it was homey
they only had about six Sisters on mission there
Sr.M: What was the name of that convent?

Sr.F.L: Saint Ireneaus where Sister Mary Anna Mcsherry was the principal and also
the Sister servant. And so we slept upstairs and everyday I went to school and
everyday Sister Mary Anna would peep in the window to see how things was going
in the classroom. So after about three days, she said to me I can’t believe it she said
she says this is the wildest class in the school and she says you have control over
these kids she said I wish I could keep you and I said oh I have to go back to
Westend when they’re ready for me I’ll have to go back there I said it’s not up to me
to stay I said you know, so I just smiled and didn’t say anything and I know they
seemed to be out of hand at first but I was very commanding in the very beginning
because they warned me that it was a hard class but I
Sr.M: How many children did you have?

Sr.F.L: There must have been about forty not as big of class as I had. But anyhow, I
found they to be very very nice. So after the week was over, after the week was over
I went back to Westend but, we were not aloud to go down to the basement where
my school classroom was we had to make they had to make changes no body was to
use that room that place downstairs for children for the rest of the year. They had
libe all over the place the board of health came around said no it has to dry
completely and they had to make sure that there’s no bacteria no germs you know
debree anything that might be contagious for the children. So we didn’t go down
there and so we had to use the high school they emptied the library and the high
school classes had to go in the library conduct some of their classes there and they
vacated one whole room for Sister Erma and myself so we had she had sixth grade
and I had fifth and sixth grade so we put the two classes together and that was over
past sixth kids. So we worked it out that we’d you know go hand in hand we couldn’t
have two teachers in the room but she took part of the time then I taught part of the
time and so things went, we had to keep a record of everything and she was
wonderful with me she said be sure you have everybody whose absent down and it’s
a good thing I did because you know we had some wintery days and one boy whose
name was David Lennon was in an accident after school he was sled riding and he
accidently bumped into a truck or the truck bumped into him and of course the
parents were wanted to have a lawsuit. So the next thing I knew some gentlemen

�stepped into my classroom and said hand me this note and said you’re ?? to court I
couldn’t believe it and so then he explained this is all about David Lennon’s people
wanting me to testify and so I went to Sister Erma immediately and she said oh
Sister she said this is serious you’ll have to go, so then we told Sister Margret and
Sister Margret said oh no you’re not going you not gonna go you’re not goin and
Sister Erma said oh Sister we have to go we have to go or you’ll pay five hundred
dollars. So we went
Sr.M: Both of you went?

Sr.F.L: We both went because we both handled him. So all I had to do of course was
to take my register with me and testify the days they were absent and I had to say
whether there was any preshable difference in his leaning you know capacity was
he injured in any way that his leaning ability was you know demurred and of course
I had to say that I didn’t see any difference in the child and so they won the case the
family won the case, but I was very much unnerved because it was my first
experience and I was a young Sister and I didn’t you know know what to expect. So
it was hard on me but Sister Erma was very nice about it she went to the court with
me I wouldn’t have gone alone you know which was nice. In those days we always
went in two’s you never went by yourself you know you always went with a
companion down the street or anywhere we just never went alone.
Sr.M: Sister when the five of you went to Saint Eranas or Saint Steven’s where did
the other Sisters from your house go?

Sr.F.L: Well some of them went to Sacred Heart and some went different places ya I
can’t remember just where they all went but
Sr.M: And then you all came back together within a week
Sr.F.L: Yes we did, yes we did. Then the following year
Sr.M: What about um

Sr.F.L: The following year we when the then there was a rumor that a flood was
going to come back again you know the river was going to rise again but and it did
rise to some extent but not like the Saint Patrick’s day flood. So father we had mass
in the morning and Father Sheetie came over he’s the assistant pastor Father Gilman
was the pastor at the time, but he was the assistant pastor and he said the rumor’s
comin up you better get out and so we all decided to go somewhere while Sister
Marie Ann to Sister Margret was in charge then and she said
Sr.M: This is the second year?

Sr.F.L: The year after 1938 ok no 1937 because the flood was 1936, 1937 it was the
spring season and I can’t remember if it was in March or April but anyhow it was

�probably March. So they said they had room for three at De Paul Institute, so Sister
Olivia and Sister Ann Seton and myself went to De Paul ok and the others went to
different places some people went to Carnegie and some other people went I can’t
remember all the missions they were, but anyhow we left. And some people went to
Seton Hill I think, and so when I came to De Paul it was my first experience with deaf
children I really didn’t know anything about De Paul institute I had heard of it but I
didn’t know what it was like or what to expect. So I remember observing the
classroom during the day while the children were in session Sister Elizabeth Ann
Mahonie at the time was a teacher over in the primary school and I remember
seeing her and observing, and Sister Olivia and Sister Ann Seton came along and we
just sat and observed. The children were having reading and speech and ? training
and matching pictures and everything. And I distinctly I saw a Sally lou Sister, she
was just a little girl, she’s one of our teacher aids now you know and when she grew
up she went to Sacred Heart high school and then she went to Mercy college but she
didn’t finish, so then she came here and got a job and she was home economics
teacher for a while now she’s a teacher aid working with Mr. Hope. But anyhow I
was astounded at what the children could do you know I was very interested I
couldn’t believe that they were doing and not hearing what the teacher was saying.
So I said to Sister Elizabeth Ann would you not talk loud so she said alright ill talk
without voice, so she did and she was saying the very same things that she said
before but using no voice and the children were doing carrying on everything and
that’s when I was convinced that they were really you know lip reading and I though
isn’t that amazing I just couldn’t believe that. So I tried to talk to some of the
children but I found it difficult to understand some of them because I wasn’t use to
them but so after that then of course we were here for a couple days and then we
went back to Westend and resumed our teaching you know everything was normal
by that time but in the following June or I guess it was June, August when the
mission list was read we all went to the Cecilian Hall and Mother Marie Benedict
Monahaign was the Mother at the time and she read out the names of the Sisters for
the various missions and you would have to listen very closely for your name you
know as the mission was read so I was listening and listening and after it was all
over I didn’t hear my name and I thought why I wonder where I’m going so after I
started to go out to the end of the hall and I met Sister Margret and she said dearie
where you going on mission and I said I don’t know I said I didn’t hear my name She
said lets go to Mother and find out.
Sr.M: Now this is Sister Margret

Sr.F.L: Sister Margret McMan she was my Sister servant ok at Westend, so we went
to the hall and Mother was talking with some Sister about Mother said you go to
your mission go to your mission she said and you try it and if you if you contact me
later that’s all I heard. So then Sister Margret says Mother where is this Sister going
on mission and Mother looked at me and said oh she’s going to one of the
Institutions and I thought well I’m not a nurse I can’t go to the hospital you know or
maybe I’m going into and I going to send me to training or what so then I said you
mean De Paul Mother and she said yes De Paul she said I want you come here she

�said now look she said I want you to try it for a year and see how you like it she says
now that’s not for everybody and I know and she said everybody wouldn’t like that
type of work but she said you try it and then next June she says you come back to me
and you tell me, well I tried it for a year and I was thinking I was going to Seton Hill
at the end of June like we always do all the novices went to Seton Hill you know
course I was profess then I was a profess Sister and I expected to go to Seton Hill
like everybody else and take classes and do all the things everybody else does get a
charge out there and have recreation with everybody and do everything that you do
in the summer time well, first thing I know Sister Regatta Fitzpatrick and myself
were sent to Wane State University, teacher in training for the deaf so I never got
Sr.M: Sister can I back up a little bit
Sr.F.L: Yep

Sr.M: into an incident that happened in the dining room you had said to me
something about Sister Marie Antonio Mclenen was in the dining room eating with
Mother
Sr.F.L: Oh ya

Sr.M: Was it mother Benedict

Sr.F.L: It was Mother Marie Benedict yes
Sr.M: and you were serving

Sr.F.L Yes I was serving the dining room and I just heard a conversation saying oh
that’s the one she’s the one I knew they were pointing to me but I didn’t know what
the conversation was
Sr.M: So this preceded your assignment

Sr.F.L This preceded my assignment so I presumed that that’s probably what they
were thinking about you know sending me there. Well I just don’t know whether
that’s just ya
Sr.M: Now who was the superior in the…

Sr.F.L: Well then when I came to De Paul well then when I came to De Paul Sister
Marie Antonio Mclenen was here she was the Sister servant and Sister Theresa
Vincent Mahoney was the she was the
Sr.M: Now what year was that?

�Sr.F.L: Was the principal, that was 1937 September 1937. So this is 1987 so guess
what it will be fifty years in September. Well I had four years at Westend teaching
and then I had forty nine years at De Paul in the classroom and so you add it up at
it’s fifty three years in the classroom and while I was at De Paul I had many
experiences many happy memories and I’ve learned a lot of things about the deaf
and the children and from the very start I was you know asked to do teacher
training and I there had been many many girls who have been here and one I
cherish the most was Marlene Falco, she came from Connellsville and at that time
they took the girls here and they resided in the school they slept here at the school
and then they went on to Duquesne university for their education so they helped to
teach during the day got their teacher training experience with the children with the
with the model teacher supervising teacher and then they went to classes at night or
after school you know at Duquesne and got their college credits that way. And so
then after a certain number of years they were accredited to be able to go anywhere
to teach you know they had got their certification from the state of Pennsylvania and
so it was hard laborious work for them, but it was good for us too because we had
somebody to rely on and they did a lot of things that we weren’t able to do because
we had study hours and we had you know dining room you know duty we had to
take care of the children while they ate their meals and there’s many activities, boy
scouts, cubs you know brownies, and I had charge of the playmates
Sr.M: And what were the playmates?

Sr.F.L: They were a little group of children pre brownie group and we had Saint
Agnes as out patron and I remember distinctly making the beanies they were made
pink not flannel but pink felt and we make the beanies and then we had a lamb
white lamb insignia to designate the patroness of Saint Agnes while was their
patroness of the their playmate club and we had a playmate flag and it was pink and
we had a big lamb on that also and periodically we had entertainment for the
children and games and all kinds of activities for them plus health rules and
citizenship rules all those kinds of things are necessary for little children and we
dramatized the story of Saint Agnes and the children did that themselves one would
be the Saint Agnes somebody would be the soldiers ect. So we use to use the stage
in the what we use to call the boys hall and because we didn’t have Lady Victory hall
then it wasn’t built yet. So we would invite the school and the children would
participate from then on and I remember distinctly Mother Evan Fisher was living
here at the time and when her birthday came around which was always around the
feast of Saint Agnes she always wanted to see this play so we would put it on for her
and
Sr.M: How old were the children?

Sr.F.L: They were six, seven, eight-year-old children they were growing really very
active
Sr.M: Now they would in those days those were the young children

�Sr.F.L: They were oh yes oh yes they were maybe younger than that. Our six years
olds were called we called them the babies you know because they were just
beginners and so well I have been working with the deaf children almost all the time
I’ve been here except period in 1949 I distinctly remember that I was asked to learn
the brail and so I was sent to Colombia University with Sister Justine for summer
course and Ms. Madeline Lumis was the author of the text book and the teacher and
so when I first arrived there I was the only people that applied for this brail course
and so the sue provider said well I don’t think we can really you know ask you to
take this course you’re the old pupil we couldn’t pay the teacher you know just for
one pupil that’s not customary we usually have ten fifteen people in a class and he
says where you from and I said Pittsburgh, what part? De Paul Institute oh De Paul
Institute well that’s where Sister Theresa Vincent Mahoney’s from I said yes well
you’re gonna stay and we’re going to provide a teacher for you because I visited
your school and I remember that Sister and I will do that for you, so in the mean
time this person Ms. Madeline Lewis was sick they thought she had appendix she
really was having cancer but they didn’t know it they thought it was appendix so she
had this operation and I had a substitute teacher and I had a hard time with her
because I she I knew that she wasn’t as equipped as I expected her to be and the
thing is…

Sr.M: This is a continuation of an interview being conducted as part of the oral
history program of the Sisters of Charity of Seton Hill. The interviewee is Sister.
Francis Louise Honeychuck the interview is being conducted by Sister. Marie Corona
Miller at De Paul Institute the date is July 15th 1987
Sr.M: Sister you were talking about your training with the blind

Sr.F.L: Yes, well at Colombia they coordinator of the program said that I could take
the class so as I was saying I had to take the brail course and I was taught to use the
slate and the stylus and that meant that I had to reverse the pattern in pricking the
dots on paper which was difficult because it didn’t have the Perkins brail writer at
the time we hadn’t purchased one yet this was all so new to me and so this was a six
weeks course and after two weeks I was told that Madeline Lumis was ready to
return when I was very happy to see her because everything was changed for me,
she gave me a better understanding of this whole idea of brail and teaching blind
children and I was thinking specifically of Ann Marie Jurard who was going to be our
first blind student from Erie her mother had gone to Pittsburgh to consult with
Bishop Derden to ask of it thee was any place that her child could be educated she
wanted Ann Marie to have a Catholic education and there was no place provided in
Erie there was no place in the Pittsburgh diocese and so Bishop Derden said well the
only thing he knew that he could do would be Father Darley was building a new
building our Lady of Victory Hall and he said maybe the Sisters of De Paul could
provided education for her daughter and so in the meantime he consulted with
Father Darley and said to specifically leave a classroom for the blind for the physical
for the partially sighted and blind children and they mentioned Ann Maria Jurard so

�when I was taking the course I was thinking of her doing the slate and stylus and
then I knew that when I got back to school that I would we would purchase a brail
writer and all the things that we needed in the mean time Agnes Stone who was a
graduate from Mount Mercy was a blind women who knew the brail very well and
she lived in Oakland at the time and we hired her Sister Theresa Vincent invited her
to come out and to work with me and she started Ann Marie some of the things on
the brail you know slate and stylus and then she we started to she didn’t stay any
more than a year or a year and a half and so then after she left and I took over the
whole program and we had students starting to come in and we had then after I
guess several years after that I can’t recall which years but it might have been
probably fifty-two but I’m not sure 1952 Sister Angelica Little came so it was Sister
Angelica and myself who really engineered the blind department she started the
music with the children and provided the brail dots for them to read music
notations so they could play we had important piano recitals and among those
students were Earl Nixon and Thomas Burgander and Marita Matthews and Candy
Deet, Cindy Cudis, Denise MCcrilin, Terry McMahons, Cathy Webber, and the
Wisemen twins Larry and Jimmy, Larry Mahoney which was a grandnephew of
Sister Theresa Vincent, Regee Sullivan, and Timon Jackson and there was another
child who came later and I can’t remember his name but he came from the North
side and he had a he had a tumor on the eye and when they operated he lost his
sight but I can’t remember his name and I’m sorry that I can’t. So
Sr.M: Sister in you and Sister Angelica could go to Catholic University?

Sr.F.L: Well Sister did yes and I did too but I got most of my training my beginning
training at Colombia at Colombia and then later on I went to Catholic University yes
and I took some courses there eye in eye conditions and a few other things that you
know was required. Then it was several years after that that Dr.Peabody came from
Detroit and he was starting a program for the physically handicapped for the blind
and partially sighted at the university so he came to visit our class room and he saw
the children in their atmosphere, and he invited Sister Angelica and myself to attend
the class so that he could begin teacher training so he wanted us to get pointers on
what to do to teach the teachers in training so we went to class every week for six
weeks and Dr. Mary Moral still lived with us and she was the person who was in
charge of the United Presbyterian church who brailed material for us if we wanted
anything done for the children she would get a group of women to do the brailing
and
Sr.M: Were these women blind?

Sr.F.L: These women were not blind no and they did the brail work because it was
impossible to use all the textbooks, we did the Catholic textbooks Sister Angelica
and myself and we tried especially religion books, but they provided the other books
and they schlack them on the other side so that dots would not rub out and then
they bound them with a big string shoe strings or cut shoe strings and tied and they
had the books were huge they were about seven by fifteen you know in size and

�they were cumbersome and heavy looking and thick and we had to provide story
space for them in Lady Victory hall lockers and itemize everything everything we
had . So we went every week to Pitt University and we offered our services and
learned a lot too, and we had discussions about and these people came from the
blind school and they came from other places that were going to start classes for the
blind in the public schools just like they had classes for the deaf in public schools
well it was unheard of to have deaf children then because this PL9142 wasn’t in
existence then you know so after six weeks we finished our course but that was the
beginning of the teacher training program at Pitt University we were invited to join
in that you know work
Sr.M: Sister I know that you had been very much involved in helping the children
begin dressed for their production their theatrical productions here at De Paul. Can
you tell us what you’ve been doing?
Sr.F.L: Would you sake a theatrical productions
Sr.M: Oh I think they’re theatrical
Sr.F.L: Well

Sr.M: What they can do
Sr.F.L: Well anyhow
Sr.M: Is marvelous

Sr:F.L: It was a Christmas play well Sister Marie Stell and I both had a hand in that
you know but lately I’d been doing most of it. In the beginning each teacher was
responsible for getting her own costumes and sewing them and so I remember
Sister Marie Michael Carol you know in years past needed a pair of pants for
somebody and she just found two old pillow slips and sewed them together, but
anyhow one point in time we had some material donated from the Altoona Silk Mills
I can’t recall who sent them but we had boxes of them different colors of pinks and
yellows and blues and you name it and it was boxes of that and I thought oh this
would make nice costumes to make nice angel gowns and white you know would be
nice for the angels you know Gabriel and so on and so after some time why we made
you know people help make the wings and all kind of things and but recently I’ve
been more or less commission to do the costumes for the cast so I guess the last six
or seven years or so, maybe more than that. When the assignments were given to
the teachers to dress the children you know each one had charge of certain groups,
one would dress the soldiers and somebody else would dress Mary and Joseph and
somebody else the Kings and somebody else the Shepard’s and so on, and Joseph
and Mary and so I volunteered to dress them to prepare the costumes prepare the
costumes so if any new costumes had to be made I went to the Altoona Silk Mill box
and you know dug out some material and cut it up and tried to make costumes for

�the children, and we do preserve them from year to year and we try to use them
over and over again so when they have to be laundered and pressed and everything
and hemmed and re hemmed and re stitched or what have you or lengthened or
shortened why I’ve always taken responsibility to do that.

Sr.M: Sister beside Christmas play, I know the children did other kinds of plays that
happened before I came. Now the one I know that has been mostly talked about was
the play To Our lady of Lords now what Sister was in charge of that?
Sr.F.L: Oh, that was Sister Larita McGorie and Sister Mary Linus Hoak, they did that
their classes it was for the upper class children and that was really magnificent and
the children carry candles and it was really really beautiful it was like our you know
Lords.
Sr.M: Sister when you were a young Sister starting out here at De Paul the pattern
of the young sisters going to Seton Hill in the summer was not done by you nor
those who were young like you here at De Paul can you explain why?

Sr.F.L: Well every summer you see in order to be trained for the teacher of the deaf
we had certain number of credits to get and so Sister Brugetta and myself went to
Wayne State University for three whole summers and Sister Scholastica Joyce and
Sister Ramada Manean taught me this also and it was three long summers and I
remember it was eight weeks at a time and the last no ten weeks ten weeks and then
the next summer was ten weeks and then the next summer was ten weeks and the
last the third summer was eight weeks and in addition to that we had to get our
thesis written and had to be in on a certain date and also I took classes at Duquesne
University and I went to Pitt University and Catholic University and tried to get as
many credits as I could in order to get my state certification so in the end I was
certified as an elementary school teacher in the dioceses of Pittsburgh and also deaf
education and hard of hearing and in addition to that sight handicapped and blind
and then later I was certificated to be a speech correctionist so in all those areas I
had my certification.
Sr.M: So you almost continued to go to school.
Sr.F.L: Yes,

Sr.M: All the summers

Sr.F.L: Yes, yes it was a continuation practically every summer and then when I
wasn’t doing that we were working on curriculum. Now this present the past two
years I’ve been working on the curriculum, and the team for that each there are
coordinators for each of the teams and for instance Sister Justina Drysockend and
David Williams and Thomas Hogue and myself were the language, reading language
curriculum of which I was the coordinator responsible for accumulating all the
material and seeing that it was done you know properly. This was a must from the

�state of Pennsylvania there were certain guidelines we had to do. We had to include
our twelve goals of quality education and so we designed the curriculum the
language reading curriculum so that any teacher coming in any person who wanted
to learn about the deaf who expected to teach here at De Paul Institute would have
something to have in hand so she would be able to follow in order to teach the
reading systems, and we are presently using the Scott Forcemen series and we have
been for sometime, we found them very valuable our children have scored very well
in readings all the way up the line and they show progress so we know it’s a good
program, and were not about to give it up and the Sister have preceded me have
worked really very hard on that, Sister Helen Louise Connolly, Sister Florien
Mcgorie and Sister Marylinus, and all those people and so I cant name everybody
because there’s so many people involved but it just this year you know it has to be
so in November were going to have an auditor is coming in and the state will
evaluate our school, and so I’m not the only one this is not the only group we have to
update our mathematics department, science Sister Jeremy has to do the science
Sister Mary John is doing the mathematics they’re the coordinators of the speech
Connie Mcgrogan and perception and all Sister Sara Marie and all the people down
in the earlier you know preschool and readiness department they all have to do that.
Sr.M: Sister now to go back a little bit further into at De Paul the community of De
Paul would you just like you mentioned some of the Sisters who have come and are
now gone many of the Sisters have died, like those in many other key positions
other than teaching like I’m thinking of Sister Maureen Cogrus was here could you
name some of them like some of the dieticians who were here who took care of the
meals the nurses that were here.

Sr.F.L: Well Sister Alice Elizabeth Nolan was here as a nurse Sister Equanatia Moore
was here when I first came, Sister Ail Louise White took care of the laundry Sister
Mary Louis Highland was in charge of the girls, Sister Benedicta and I can’t think of
her last her family name she charge of the boys and Sister Lea Katy Mahallen was in
kitchen she took care of the meals and we had other people also I can’t think of her
their names
Sr,M: Sister Theresa Marie

Sr.F.L: Sister Theresa Marie Jenkins was in the kitchen, she came shortly after she
had her hand cut you know she had an accident at Seton Hill and so she came here
and I in fact I was her roommate at first over in the ?
Sr.M: Well what about the laundry?

Sr.F.L: Well Sister Mary Ali Louise White took care of the laundry she use to do my
dusters for me and I never knew who ever took them so one day I found out that she
was the one who was taking my dusters and washed them for me she was very kind.
Sr.M: Well when did Swister come?

�Sr.F.L: She was always here, she was here when I was here you know she was here
the year I arrived.
Sr.M: Sister Rose Gazada

Sr.F.L: Yes, ya Rosa Gazada. She talked an awful lot about Germany and periodically
she’d get little candles from Germany and we’d have them for our peace days or
Christmas we’d light them put them on the table have our peace days all day
celebrations and one year she ordered a crucifix from Germany and so we all
admired it some of the Sister said they would like to have one you know beautiful
hand carved you know beautiful and.
Sr.M: Sister what about some of the children who needed some extra help

Sr.F.L: Well there were always children who need extra help especially in the
summer time. I recall Mark Partridge came and who was now when I first got him in
my classroom he could hardly speak in sentences at all and I was surprised the
other day he came to visit and he’s present living in Florida and he’s attending NTID
college for the deaf and he’s majoring in photography and I was amazed to hear his
speech, he was talking as well as you and I beautiful clarity beautiful work beautiful
speech but this past year this is Persvel Walker who has been our on auxiliary a
member of the auxiliary club for many years at De Paul Institute and who’s son
attended here earlier when he was seven years old I had him in the classroom he
was a deaf child and recently he had some eye problems he was unable to see so the
mother’s desperate and she asks what we could do he had gone to guild for the blind
and Sister Connie Ball talked with him and she tried to get him interested in brail
and he was very uncooperative and they exactly she called Sister Calamida one day
on the phone and said they didn’t know what to do with Robby they didn’t know
how to teach him because he’s deaf and so Sister Calamida talked with me and I said
oh bring him out here I know Robby I’ll take him and I said it’s been years since I’ve
had the brails but I said I’ll do what I can.
Sr.M: How Robert Walker graduated in what year?

Sr.F.L: Oh I can’t remember what year I can’t remember it’s so long ago probably the
60’s. And so anyhow he came with his father and his father’s now retired and the
mother said that the father would bring him everyday for as many times as I would
take him. So he stated in December December the fourth and we started out with
brail and first he was in the beginning he was reluctant to learn brail because he just
didn’t want to be bothered with it but then he began to see that he couldn’t to
realize that he just couldn’t do without it because he can’t see can’t hear he can’t
properly learn from talking books he can’t hear the talking book and he can’t see the
television and he can’t read and so he was just desperate he just knew he had to
have the brail. So he started and he came everyday during the month of December
and we got started. In January he had to go to Boston for an eye operation and he

�saw a specialist there and it was really just a kind of preliminary to see what was
what he could do and so after several weeks he came back and we resumed the brail
lessons and I had him everyday I took him in the evening and I took him after school
some days after school some days it was in the evening which ever time permitted
on my schedule. So then during the month of May I didn’t hear from him they had
gone to visit his sister in Long Island and they said they’d be away for a couple
weeks, when they returned I called and said what happened and they said well there
in the process of moving the mother and the father have felt that something has to
be done for Robby and they didn’t they know they’re getting older and they didn’t
want anything to happen to them without Robby being provided for so they decided
to move to Richmond Virginia where they would be near her daughter. So if
anything happened to the parents then the daughter would take over. And Robert is
the type of person that was very clingy to his parents, he just can’t go without his
parents and they realized that and so he’s very unsure of himself because this has
happened to him. He was very outgoing in the beginning and he had a wonderful job
as a proofreader in New York in Margs position and so it just the mothers just just
crushed over this whole thing. So they broke the news to me that they were gonna
move so I said alright I’ll take him everyday until he moves, which I did and he was
getting along beautifully he began to read and was doing fine so then they had to
leave and I said goodbye and I said I would keep in contact with them which I will,
already sent a letter in brail to them and I guess it will be awhile until I hear
anything because they have to get adjusted in their new home and moving and all
that you know it takes time. So that’s that’s the present thing that’s happened.

Sr.M: Sister would you like to comment as to the changes which the church as gone
through since Vatican II and in turn our own community. How do you feel about
those changes?

Sr.F.L: Hmmm well when I think of Vatican II I think especially the liturgy. I really
appreciate the liturgy in English it has been so meaningful to me. The epistles and
the Gospels and the trend toward bible study, scripture, prayer meaningful to you to
me to all of us. I have learned to be more spiritual in that area because I feel more
prepared than I was at the time when we talked in Latin I mean Mass was in Latin
and I am particularly happy to be at De Paul Institute for the liturgy because Father
Convoy’s our present chaplain and he has certainly offered many many spiritual
assets to our community by his homilies he always has very very touching homilies
you know when you leave the chapel you always have something there. Although
Fathers been with us so many years at least well I guess its thirteen fourteen years,
and he has never repeated one ? and he everything is special when he’s estimation
he takes each day as it comes liturgy and he plans everything. He also plans very
carefully when we have parent days and also our facility meeting our facility mass
meeting that’s at the school and he’s been very much of an inspiration to all of us
and we’re very happy to have Father Convoy. And he certainly makes it very
meaningful. As far as the clothing is concerned well I think I welcome the change.
First I was reluctant to losing the habit and the rosary and the cap and all that but I

�can see it’s very beneficial in lots of ways you know Polyester can in to being and we
had easier ways of taking care of your clothes and
Sr.M: And you did you have done lots of sewing
Sr.F.L: Oh yes

Sr.M: In the meantime

Sr.F.L: Lots of sewing for many people

Sr.M: Helping them get into the tradition

SR.F.L: Yes yes and ripping the old habits and I remember I ripped the old habit
from scratch and made myself a modified dress in the beginning and then when
polyester came in I grabbed the chance to do that because from you know stores on
sales and to make my own clothes so I do make my own clothes I make my own suits
everything my own caps and I offer to make caps for other people and
Sr.M: You’ve always been generous Sister

Sr.F.L: And so I you know I welcomed that because I liked to sew I’ve always I’ve
been sewing a long time even since I’ve been a little girl. I would make baby doll
clothes and
Sr.M: Did you ever take a sewing class?

Sr.F.L: No not really not really but I used to examine how things were made and I
would read books and listen to people talking or you know one time Sister Shela
was here and she talked about something and Sister Scholastica would talk about
something and I’d be listening to them and pick up a lot of things like that and so
you know it was more or less a hobby with me I feel relaxed when I sew it’s a hobby
for me and some people have I like to do things with needle work too you know for
instance last year I made craft work for the De Paul card party Noels for the
Christmas items and God loves you, and Sister Mary Bazel Youngling graciously gave
me the patterns and taught me how to do that. One day one December when I was
on retreat I met her and I happened to spot something she was doing and she says
come on and I’ll show you well after a few lessons I was able to do it and so she
offered to give me the yarn and things I needed at the time and I recently I made a
visit to Carnegie and she gave me some new patterns. So last November the first we
had our De Paul card party and those items were presented at the party and you
know on sale and so we expect to do some more this year.
Sr.M: Sister what about the Sister dolls that you dress for the community

�Sr.F.L: Oh well Sister, Mother Victoria after the Vatican II changes and the habit she
came here and visit me and she said I like you to do something for me she said could
you consider would you consider dressing a doll that we could use for the archives
and she said I know that you have done you have dressed many dolls for the Seton
Hill festival and they use to raffle them off. Every year we’d have a doll raffled off
Sister of Charity doll and I guess I did about ten of them and each year we would and
I was in instrumental in getting these dolls through Sis Mrs. Cathy Mrs. Mrs. Webber
she was the mother of of a blind student who was here years ago when I taught and
she lives in the north side in Pittsburgh. So she would purchase the doll and I would
get the material and I would try to get panama from our capes and discarded capes
and aprons and anything that was up around anybody that wanted to offer anything
were pretty good I would wash them and press them try to use them and so she
would buy snaps for me she would you know then particularly remember the last
doll that I did. She went to Currner’s especially to try to get a rosary that was long
enough that had a preshable number of chains you know between the beads so it
looked like our community rosary. So I remember particular that I I really put my
heart and soul in it because I felt that was gonna be the last one that I would dress.
Sr.M: This was still in the traditional habit?

Sr.F.L: It is still in the traditional habit. And so I dressed that one and a woman from
West end happened to be the winner at the festival, and she was delighted to be the
winner and so she took it home and we never heard from her until last year or two
years ago. Sister Sara Louise approached me while I was on retreat and said did you
ever dress Sister of Charity dolls and I said yes I did and we laughed and she said
well you know there’s a women at West end who won this doll at the festival and
she’s had it for a number of years and she decided that she didn’t need it anymore
and didn’t know what to do with it so she went to the Sisters of Saint James and
asked what to do with it and they recommended that it be sent to Seton Hill so they
directed it to me and Sister Sara Louise and here my name was on the outside of the
box De Paul Institute it said. So she said would you consider you know she said I
know that you dress a Sister of Charity doll for Mother Victoria, which is at the
archives right now and she said the mother has gone through the trouble of making
a special glass case for that and it stands on a stand and it’s covered so it’s preserved
and she says Well Sister Sarah Louise said I know that you have you know dressed
this doll for Mother Victoria Mother Victoria’s request now I would like to ask you if
you would consider changing the black cap on this doll and putting on a white cap
So we will have a white cap Sister of Charity and we’ll have a black cap Sister of
Charity for the archives and I said ok I’ll do that I’ll do that. She

Sr.M: Now did you already done that

Sr.F.L: I’ve done it two years ago two years ago I made the white cap but I thought
after I got the doll, I said I don’t even remember how to make the white cap it’s been
so long since we wore a white cap and and I even Sister Agnes Theresa and those
people around here don’t have any lose you know

�Sr.M: So what did you do?

Sr.F.L: So I finally I didn’t have a pattern I didn’t have a pattern but I measured the
head forehead to the back cross here to see how many inches I’d need across here
and then I measured this part and I remembered that the pattern is cut into a like a
an oval shape because you have to have more for over the ears ok so I cut it out of a
piece of paper first newspaper and put it on her head and then put paper clips to
hold it to the hair and then I started a pleat back there to see how it would go and I
found out that I didn’t have enough over the ears so I thought this isn’t right I’ll cut
more so I cut another pattern out and then I cut an old sheet and tried it on an old
sheet first an old piece of muslin to see how that would work and I found it was
gonna be workable. So then I got some white material and Sister Sarah Louise said
do you need material and I said no I I’ll have something I’ll have something. So I
made the white cap for her and then I took the sleeves out and I put new sleeves in it
and I took the collar out and put a new collar in it made a new collar and then I took
all the clothes off and washed them and pressed it so she was all done up freshened
up and then I put her back in the box ah first I had her on the stand and I showed
everybody and Sister Sara Marie wanted to take it to school and I said oh no you
don’t the kids aren’t gonna touch this doll I don’t want it fingered I said it’s going to
the archives. So so I sent it back to her and then I got a beautiful letter from Sister
Sara Marie Sara Louise thanking me for doing that. So that was but I I I couldn’t do a
doll anymore I just don’t have the patience and I don’t my fingers are not nimble
enough to do the fine work that I’d like to do you know very tiny hems it’s really
tedious work so that’s it.
Sr.M: So Sister is there anything else that we left out that you want to tell me
Sr.F.L: I think I’ve said everything I wanna say

Sr.M: Well I really appreciate spending this time with you reminiscing about this the
days here at De Paul and a lot of the things that I didn’t know that you went through
before you came to De Paul. I just wanna say that community is very grateful for the
time you’ve given and this will be a part of our archival collection for the oral history
program.
Sr.F.L: Thank you

Sr.M: Thank you Sister God bless you
A correction is needed to indicate Sister Francis Louise’s appointment for her first
mission at Westend. Was given by Mother Rose Genevieve Rodgers instead of
Mother Marie Benedict Manahon.

�Sr.F.L: Correction also was given the date of reception of the habit was not 1934 it
was 1932 June 1932. Another correction navicent sisters who were with me in the
first year of the navicent Sister Alice Marie Crates instead of Sister Alice Marie
Moran. Thank you
Sister of Charity Oral Histories
Interviewee: Sr. Francis Louise Honeychuck
Interviewer: Sr. Marie Corona Miller
March 19,2004

This interview is being conduced as part of the Oral History program of the Sisters
of Charity of Seton Hill. The interviewee is Sister. Francis Louise Honeychuck. The
interview is being conducted by Sister. Marie Corona Miller at Caritas Christi. The
date is March 19,2004. This interview is a revision of one given at DePaul Institute
with Sister Francis Louise on July 15,1987.
Sr.M: Good morning Sister Francis Louise
Sr.F.L: Good morning Sister

Sr.M: I am happy to be with you again so that we can do a revision of your history.
So do you want to begin you personal history?

Sr.F.L: Yes, I was born in Mount Pleasant October 23,1914 and baptized on
November 1 at visitation church Mount pleasant PA. My name was given the given
name was Emma Marie. My father died on October 12,1918 during the flu epidemic
after his death my widowed mother and her six children Robert age 10, Andrew age
8, Laurence age 6, myself age 4, Helen age 2, and John who was born three weeks
after my fathers death moved from Mount Pleasant to Scottdale Pennsylvania. It was
my mothers responsibility with her great faith and trust in God her life in prayer to
raise us together as a united family. My mother went to work each day cleaning
offices taking in washings and whatever she could find to earn the money to support
and provide for our home and needs. She insisted upon having a good education for
each one of us. We were fortunate to be educated at Saint John the Baptist school
Scottdale PA by the Sisters of Charity of Seton Hill. I attended elementary education
at Saint John the Baptist school Scottdale PA 1921 to 1929. I also attended high
school at Saint John the Baptist school until my junior year. I recall some memories
before school age how I had to keep my Sister Helen and my little brother John
sitting on chairs all morning until my mother came home from work each day. We
never thought of going outside or leaving the door open at anytime or making any
noise while we were at home. We patiently waited for our mother to come home.
Walking one and a half miles to school in the morning and coming home for lunch
and back again to school in the afternoon gave me the exercise and the fresh air that

�I needed to keep me healthy. On rainy days I rode the streetcar the fare was three
cents for a ticket. I recall when I was young I became interested in trying to sew
baby doll clothes I cut the patterns from newspaper to make to try to make the
clothing fit my doll, I remember going to Millers big store on Pittsburgh street
Scottsdale PA. I looked all the patterns that were for sale on the rack I wanted
especially to know how to make a dress with a flared shirt for my doll. After at
looking at all the patterns about a cent in my pocket I came home and cut out a
pattern. Since I was too little to peddle my mother’s sewing machine I sewed
everything by hand. On Christmas morning Santa brought me my own sewing
machine later I heard that it cost about five dollars, I was happy to get it, but after
several tries I found out that it really did not satisfy me very well. So I naturally
turned to my mother’s sewing machine. When I was in high school I made a dress
for my sister Helen and one for myself. On Saturday mornings I helped my mother
do the cleaning at the Casket factory Scottsdale PA. My job was to clean the sinks
the toilets and to mop the floor with soap and water while my mother did the same
to the rest of the building. I recall picking up oodles of straight pins off the chairs,
floor, anywhere. They had been dropped by the ladies who used the pins to make
while silk lining inside the coffins. Since I had to take care of Helen and John at
home, I was almost seven years old when I started to go to the first grade at Saint
John the Baptist school in Scottsdale PA. All my teachers were the Sisters of Charity
of Seton Hill. When I entered high school at Saint John’s I began to take my lunch
because the lunch hour was shorter and I had to be in class on time. It was during
my junior year that I began to consider what my vocation might be in the future. At
age 17 I entered the Sisters of Charity of Seton Hill navicent on November 25,1932
actually it was Easter Sunday March 27th because Good Friday fell on March 25th the
feast of annunciation in the year and I was told to come on Easter Sunday. I became
a posolant to receive the black lace cap to cover my hair and a simple black dress
with a short with a black short-sleeved cape and of course black cotton stockings to
wear there. After six months and making a silent retreat for six days, I received my
long black habit including a black surged pleated apron and cape a white starch
collar and white cap with detachable bows under my chin. I also received a long
black rosary to be worn at my left side. A new name was given to me now I was
called Sister Francis Louise. One year later I made another silent retreat for six days,
at the end of the retreat I received my first black silk cap and bows, I also received a
new black habit pleated surge apron and pleated cape. One year later I pronounced
my simple vows of poverty chap obedience. I renew them yearly until years later I
pronounced vows for life. I attended classes in preparation for navicent training as
well as methods of teaching technique and remained a Seton Hill navicent until
1934. Then I was assigned to begin teaching third, fifth, and sixth grade students at
Saint James school Westend Pittsburgh PA from 1934 to 1937. During the Saint
Patrick’s day flood 1936 all the Sisters in the convent were evacuated by boat to
Divine Provence convent, we were welcomed there to eat our breakfast. Mother
Evan Fisher told us to get to any convent and they would be able to take care of us. I
went to Saint Stevens’ convent with four other Sisters’ by train to stay until the flood
stages were over. Within a week I was asked to go to Saint Iranians Convent
Oakmont PA with Sister Ann Seton Boyle. I was asked to substitute teach students in

�the fifth and sixth grade because the teacher was sick. I stayed there for two weeks,
then I returned to Saint James school Pittsburgh PA and taught students on the
second floor near the library because the basement classrooms were not useable.
After teaching third, fifth, and sixth grade in elementary education at Saint James
school Westend in Pittsburgh PA, I went to the DePaul Institute in 1937 to being the
service training for the hearing impaired students. During the years I worked with
severely deaf students ages six to twelve with six or seven students in the class with
emphasis on teaching speech reading lip reading from blind to facial expression lip
reading and speech and language development using the oral no sign language
method of instruction for all elementary subjects. Many of these students didn’t
have the educational background needed for success namely because they were
transferred from other schools or just didn’t experience personal achievement in
their early education. The ultimate mission of De Paul Institute was to prepare
students for success in a hearing and speaking world. Since I had some experience in
teaching hearing students at Saint James School, I realized that quality education
was needed for a student to transfer to a regular school. I had to provide guidance
and direction to make the most of the gifts and talents of the students and to
advance them to there fullest potential so that they would make the transfer
successfully, it was a hard laborious job but it was very rewarding in time. Many
students have attended high school and college and have successful careers. During
the years 1949, 1970 a new direction came to my teaching career. Bishop Diren of
the Dioceses of Pittsburgh had requested De Paul Institute to begin teaching blind
and partially sighted students the history of these years can be found in the archives
of the Sisters of Charity and also the De Paul Institute archives. I was asked to take a
course at Colombia University and to become certified in transcribing brail using the
perpins brail writer. There were a number of blind partially sighted students who
attended during those years. Other teachers and especially Sister Angelica Little
were involved in teaching these children. I recall the many years that students from
the University of Pittsburgh, Duquesne University, and the Indiana University of
Pennsylvania came for a period of six to ten weeks for their in-service training in
education for the deaf. The students welcomed the opportunity to use their lip
reading skills in a variety of experiences, in which the in service training of the
teachers provided for them. The students always enjoyed taking part in Christmas
plays singing Christmas carols and patriotic songs. They had the advantage of being
taught everything that a hearing student could experience in a regular school
program, even joining boy scouts and Girl Scout activities. They were always eager
to put on their costumes that were prepared for them by the Sisters of De Paul
Institute. They loved to display their talents to please their parents who were proud
of their accomplishment. After full time teaching, I spend five years tutoring
students at De Paul Institute. This was done on the private basses for students who
needed special individual help for reading and language development to further
their success in joining other students in daily classes provided by the De Paul
Institute curriculum. The parents were grateful for their accomplishment. For the
next two years I volunteered recording individual speech records for students
during the school hours. This consisted of a grant at De Paul Institute the teachers
were required to record the minutes of each student for speech analysis rating them

�I for improvement N for no improvement. Papers were collected each week and
recorded. The total number of papers for each month were recorded and given to
the schools psychologist and were sent to the state of Pennsylvania for evaluation.
Money was granted for the results of this money and it was used for to buy
computers and other equipment for the use of the De Paul students.

��</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="1">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="1">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Seton Hill</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2004">
              <text>Sister Marie Corona Miller</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2005">
              <text>Sister Francis Louise Honeychuck</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2006">
              <text>De Paul Institute&#13;
Pittsburgh (Pa.)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="7">
          <name>Original Format</name>
          <description>The type of object, such as painting, sculpture, paper, photo, and additional data</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2007">
              <text>Audio cassette tape</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="11">
          <name>Duration</name>
          <description>Length of time involved (seconds, minutes, hours, days, class periods, etc.)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2008">
              <text>31:54&#13;
31:55&#13;
31:52&#13;
07:54&#13;
01:02:34</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="15">
          <name>Bit Rate/Frequency</name>
          <description>Rate at which bits are transferred (i.e. 96 kbit/s would be FM quality audio)</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2009">
              <text>96kHz</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1993">
                <text>Honeychuck, Sister Francis Louise Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1994">
                <text>Sister Francis Louise Honeychuck</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1995">
                <text>An oral history of Sister Francis Louise Honeychuck, a Sister of Charity of Seton Hill from 1932 until 2017. The interview was conducted by Sister Marie Corona Miller and was also partially self-taped.&#13;
Sister Francis Louise Honeychuck - born Emma Marie Honeychuck on October 23, 1914 - entered the Sisters of Charity of Seton Hill in March of 1932. She received a bachelor's degree in education from Duquesne University in 1947 and a master's degree in education from Wayne University in 1955. She taught at St. James School in West End from 1934-1937 and at De Paul Institute from 1937-1997. From 1948-1970, she helped to develop and oversee De Paul's services for blind children. Having learned Braille through Columbia University, Sister Francis Louise submitted a Braille translation of the book Black Beauty in order to complete her program. She received a Volunteer Braille Transcriber certification from the Library of Congress in 1962. Sister Francis Louise died on April 29, 2017.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1996">
                <text>Sisters of Charity of Seton Hill</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1997">
                <text>Archives of the Sisters of Charity of Seton Hill</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1998">
                <text>1987/07/15&#13;
1997/02/17&#13;
2004/03/19</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="1999">
                <text>All rights belong to the Sisters of Charity of Seton Hill, Greensburg, Pennsylvania.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2000">
                <text>Audio cassette tape</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2001">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2002">
                <text>Oral history</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2003">
                <text>OH-65</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="114" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="196">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/e9045a29ce91e2cddfe87ea9011dbd84.pdf</src>
        <authentication>cff5969bec48f6770e248db7c6515a11</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="2252">
                    <text>1

ORAL HISTORY INTERVIEW OF SISTER MARY CLARE HUGHES, D.C.
JUNE 17, 2019
CONDUCTED BY SISTER MAUREEN SCHMALZRIED, D.C.
Transcribed July 9, 2019 by Scott Keefer
Sister Mary Clare, Welcome. It’s good to have you with us today. I wonder if you could tell us
something about your vocation story.
Well I’m happy to be with you and to talk about the community rather than my vocation story,
but I’ll tell you a little bit about how I came to the community.
In the summer of [19]42, my sister said to me, “Clare, are you going to the community or not?”
And I said “OK, do you have to know?” Well, she said, “if you’re going to the community, I’ll
get married in August. If you’re not, I’ll have a Thanksgiving wedding.” Well, I said, “Kitty,
maybe you’d better consider August.” So she was married August 29, and I left home on
September 8.
I already had one brother in the seminary and one other sister married, and shortly after I came to
the community, two brothers were conscripted, and there was no one home with my mother. So
if I hadn’t come that September of ’42, I don’t know when I might have come, or if I would have
come.
But anyway, I did come in September of ’42, and I postulated at old Mt. Hope [in Baltimore],
and we had about 20-some other women postulating with me at Mt. Hope, and it was a great
time. Getting used to living with more than your own family, getting used to living with the
sisters day by day – because in high school we went home at the end of the day. We didn’t live
with them-- Mt. Hope eventually became Seton, but when I was in postulatum, it was called Mt.
Hope, so I should be referring to it as Mt. Hope. I left Mt. Hope to go to the seminary around
December 2 of 1942, and my vocation date – the day I recorded as entering the community – is
December 14, 1942.
I was in the seminary ‘til January of ’44, and I was missioned to St. Joseph’s School,
Martinsburg, West Virginia, and I was missioned to the third and fourth grade. Of course, I
knew discipline was a problem, but Sister Imelda Maillette was a first and second grade teacher
separated from me by a cloak room. So she helped me out, and gradually the discipline became
possible for me.
So you began as a teacher?
I began as a teacher, but, in January of 1946 my Sister Servant received a call from Emmitsburg
to ask me if I would consider entering nursing. Well, I had one time thought of nursing, so I
couldn’t say no to the community, although I was very, very happy teaching and happy in
Martinsburg. But as I say, I couldn’t say no.

�2

So I left there within a week to come up to St. Joseph’s, because I was getting to the class in the
College, and the second semester had already started. So that was the reason for my quick exit
from Martinsburg.
I had two other sister companions, Sister Annina Scharper and Sister – I think her name became
Mary, I’m not sure – I knew her as Angelica Ahl, and the three of us went through nursing
together. [note: Sister Angelica’s name became Sister Margaret] From the College, we went
down to old Providence Hospital in Washington, D.C., and we had women companions in class
with us, and they were delightful. We went through our basic nursing with some courses out at
Catholic University, because we were matriculating for a Bachelor’s of Science in nursing, so the
degree had to come from the Catholic University. It was called Providence Hospital’s School of
Nursing at the Catholic University when I went there.
As I finished my nursing program with my baccalaureate, Sister Isabelle [Toohey] asked me if I
would continue and matriculate with my Master’s program, which I did do. So I didn’t leave
Providence Hospital until January of ’51, at which time I was missioned to Jacksonville, Florida.
On my first mission to Jacksonville, Florida, I was named Director of Nurses, and in those years,
the Director of Nursing had both nursing service and nursing school, but of course I had an
assistant in the school and an assistant in nursing service, but they were very happy years.
I was a very young sister on that. There was only one other young one, Sister Jane Francis
Fairley. All the other sisters were elderly and it so happened that the community asked me in
May of – I’m not sure the year, but I’ll think of it later – if I would become the Sister Servant
and administrator. Well, my father and mother had taught me obedience, so no matter how I felt
about it I had to say yes. So I followed Sister Evelyn Roach as the administrator and Sister
Servant.
The sisters were delightful. They were just delightful. They supported me in many many ways.
For instance, one sister was approached by one of the doctors, and he said, “Sister isn’t Sister
very young to become the administrator?” And Sister Philomen [Scholl] said to him, “Doctor,
Sister is older than the Queen of England.” She didn’t say by a couple weeks though. But that
was the type of support I received and it was just delightful.
That helped a lot, didn’t it?
It was a great help, a great help. And I had others. Pauline Mitchell who was just a wit of our
creation and so many other sisters. Of course, in those days, we had many more sisters assigned
in the hospital. Unfortunately, they began to dwindle.
I was administrator there for just two years when the community asked me if I would go to
Saginaw, Michigan as the administrator because Sister Camilla, who had been the administrator
there was chosen as our treasurer. So sister came to Emmitsburg, and I went from Jacksonville,
Florida to Saginaw, Michigan in January, the coldest month.

�3

When I got to Saginaw, all I could see was grey. It was grey outside. Everything inside was
painted grey. It was just a grey situation. Sister Constantia Clark was assigned to help me in
Saginaw the construction being done when I went there. She also thought it was too grey for
everybody, so when it came to painting our refectory, we had three grey walls and one coral
wall, and it just made all the difference in the world in our lives, because three times a day we
had the benefit of that brightness and looking at our sisters in a very bright way. So we loved it,
and I loved it, and I loved Saginaw.
Another advantage, one block away was St. Vincent’s Home. So we had another community of
sisters nearby, and that was delightful. They came over every Sunday morning for the second
mass. Those were the years when we had a second mass on Sunday, and then we went back to
St. Vincent’s to have breakfast with them. It was just such a comradery, and we looked forward
to those weekends, and they looked forward to our coming over to their house.
Nice community time.
It was a beautiful community time. I received word, however, after two years in Saginaw that I
was going to be missioned here to the Provincial House, and I was going to be a member of the
Council. Sister Eleanor [McNabb] had just been made Visitatrix in August.
In January, I was missioned from Saginaw – you’ll note that was two years exactly that I was in
Saginaw – and Sister Marie Daly happened to be in Saginaw when I left. So we drove down to
get a train in Detroit, and as we drove down to Detroit, we listened to the takeoff of [Alan]
Shepherd going out into outer space. So I always remember that astronaut’s feat in relation to
when I left Saginaw.
What a memory!
Then I came here to Emmitsburg and found out that I was going to be acting as the assistant to
Sister Eleanor, which I thought would never going to work out, that I didn’t have enough
experience, that I wasn’t old enough. However, God was very generous in his graces, and his
sisters again-- the support, they practically carried me along. I couldn’t help but do OK. I don’t
know that I did well, but I did OK.
I remained here, believe it or not—I think I was here 21 years, 12 years as assistant to Sister
Eleanor and nine years as Visitatrix. So that totals I think 21 years.
In those 21 years, many things happened as far as community and vocation is concerned, and I’ll
bring them up as we talk a little bit more, like the canonization of St. Elizabeth Ann Seton, the
beginning and continuation of general assemblies in the community. It was a great grace to be at
the first one. We had one that was scheduled for two years in a row over Christmas and New
Year. It was I think 1968 to 1969. The Perfectae Caritatis indicated that all communities must
have assemblies and elect their general superiors. Well we were already electing our General
Superiors by the Sister Servants of Paris. But with the new constitution, that election was
designated to be carried out by the general assembly.

�4

During the 21 years that I was here at Emmitsburg at that time, many, many major events took
place, and I was very blessed to be here for those particular events.
For instance, we closed the [St. Joseph] College. That wasn’t a fortuitous event, but it was a
historical one, and it occurred in 1973, but there were other community events that were even
more historical that I shared in, such as going to the general assembly. That only could be an
experience that I wish every Daughter of Charity could in her lifetime experience.
It is such a community event that—it’s just almost unbelievable to tell somebody when you think
that there is a Visitatrix and one or two delegates from every province in the world participating
in that meeting, and you just realize the depth of community experience that’s there and the love
of the community as expressed by those members of the general assembly and how for the sake
of the community they worked hours and hours into the evening and early morning hours to get
the best in our constitutions so that our community could have the strongest community life in
order that we would take care of the poorest of the poor.
And oh! Some of those sisters lived in such poor countries. To hear the representatives from
Madagascar and Mozambique speak, it was wonderful for we Americans to learn from them
exactly how they took care of the poor. It encouraged us, motivated us to come back to our
country, our United States of America, and do even more for the poor if that were possible. It
was just such an experience of service of the poor as we experienced an even wider community
living among the members of the assembly, and we were doing that to strengthen our community
life, our prayer life, for the service of the poor.
What a grace!
Such a wonderful privilege and such a wonderful, wonderful grace!
The assembly started in Rome because that’s where the Church asked us to start. But guess
what. The mayor of Rome had all these religious communities moving into Rome, and we were
tax-free. So he went to the Holy Father and asked that the Church stop asking the communities
to have their headquarters in Rome because he needed more tax money, and we were coming in
and coming in, but not taxable.
How interesting!
In the summer of 1946, I was home here at St. Joseph’s for summer courses, and Mother
Antoinette Blanchot was elected during that summer. She stopped here at Emmitsburg, so we
had an opportunity to meet her, and what a fortunate occasion that was because we all became
fascinated with her writings as she took office in Paris. It was just a great gift to have met her on
the way to Paris.
That was special.

�5

I came to Emmitsburg from Saginaw in January of 1952, and I do think I’ve mentioned this
before, but I was here for the exhumation of the remains of Elizabeth Seton, which took place on
October 26, 1962.
For those of us who have never been present for one, I was very taken with the strict legality of
it. We all had to take oaths that we would not touch anything, that we would not move anything,
and we kind of stayed in the same position all during the exhumation. And when the two
pathologists took the bones of Elizabeth from the coffin that she was in and laid them out on—I
would say a door, it was a long board—they put all the bones out to identify them, and they
identified them by her height and other indications that they – the professionals – knew but I
didn’t know.
One of the things they told all of us was that one of the phalanxes of one of the toes of Elizabeth
Seton was missing, and they could not go on without that. So we all were quite concerned that
this would throw off the process of the beatification, but fortunately one of the secretaries
remembered that there was a relic of Elizabeth Seton in the safe of the Visitarix’s office. So we
waited while she went and got that phalanx, and that pathologist verified that it was the missing
phalanx of the toe and then they verified that it was a completed skeletal remains of Elizabeth
Seton. What a privilege that was.
Was any of the clothing left?
You know, I don’t remember whether any of the clothing was left, but if it were, it would have
been just pieces of clothing. I would have remembered if it were a dress or a cape or her cap, but
I do not remember that. All I remember was the dust and the bones and the little coffin.
I came to Emmitsburg in January of 1962 and was named, God help me, Provincial assistant to
Sister Eleanor McNabb. Of course, because I was assistant, I had opportunities for which I am
most grateful and which I thank God every day that they were available to me.
I was present for the beatification of Elizabeth Ann Seton on March 17, 1963, and that was the
last official act of Saint John XXIII. Of course he was not Saint then, he was John XXIII. But
we could tell even then that he was not well. You could tell it from his eyes, the dark, dark, dark
circles of his eyes. But it was such a glorious occasion. We who were there had to thank the
many, many sisters, college graduates, friends of the community who had worked so hard for
Elizabeth’s beatification. They had had all types of petitions signed and sent to Rome, and it was
they that should have been fortunate enough to be there. But we tried to represent them by
expressing our gratitude to them to Elizabeth on that special occasion.
In December of 1963, Mother Guillemin visited Emmitsburg. I should know much more about
that visit. But unfortunately, at this point, I remember just the highlights. One of the highlights
was Mother wanted to see the lights of New York. That amazed me because I know the city of
Paris is called the City of Lights, but she wanted to see New York. So we went to New York in
the early evening. We crossed all the bridges of New York so that Mother Guillemin would have
a good look at New York City from different vantage points. The next day we took her to view
the windows so she could see the windows along Fifth Avenue that were fixed for Christmas,

�6

and of course, we took her in to Saks Fifth Avenue so that she could see the decorations. But
you know right well we didn’t buy anything at Saks Fifth Avenue. And of course, Mother didn’t
know what Saks Fifth Avenue was, but the decorations were glorious to view, and we were
happy that we were able to show them to Mother Guillemin.
And she was happy to see them.
Oh, I’m sure she was happy to see them.
Of course, there are two very particular occasions that occurred later in the month of September
of 1964, and the first one was the change of the habit. And if I recall correctly, it was September
12, and, miraculously, the whole world changed on December [correction: September] 12,
whenever that date was in their country. Because Father Slattery and Mother Guillemin had
gone to Spain because the Spanish sisters would be the ones that would gave up the most in
changing the habit, since they had had—even while we wore the cornette, they wore a different
headpiece. But Father and Mother asked them if they would change, and they agreed to change.
So the whole world changed on that date of September 12. We’ve had to be very grateful.
So they agreed to go along with it, and that’s why everyone was so grateful.
They agreed, and they changed. It’s remarkable, I was here at the Provincial House, and we
were a much larger group of sisters here then than we are now that it went so smoothly. But one
sister, after mass, went back upstairs and took off her new coif and put on her cornette and went
about her daily chores. One of the workmen saw her and immediately got in touch with another
sister to tell her that Sister Frances Miller had changed back into the old habit. So the sister
explained to her that we would no longer change after mass and put on a different coif or a
different cornette, because in the old days that’s what we did. We wore a special a apron and a
special cornette to mass and holy communion and after breakfast. We changed them, and that’s
what Sister Frances did.
She was just keeping with tradition.
But it was wonderful that everyone was able to change throughout the world. And of course you
know, as everybody does, that the coif changed quite quickly. I don’t remember the date that we
got word that the white wouldn’t curl underneath the blue as we first did it and it was straighter
and looked much more finished and tailored. But everybody... it’s remarkable, the simplicity
that was manifested in that change. All regretted losing the cornette because it was so widely
known and we received it when we received the habit. But everyone was so simple in accepting
the decision to change the habit, and, as we all remember, it was recommended by the Second
Vatican Council. And I was just so amazed and full of thanksgiving that that change went as
well as it did.
It was all grace.
Grace through and through.

�7

Later that same month of September, the 20th to be exact, I think only something like eight days,
a week and a day, another enormous change took place for all the sisters here in Emmitsburg,
and that was our move from the old Provincial House to the new Provincial House. Remember,
that was two gigantic changes for the sisters in this mission, because they were primarily the
older sisters of the province, the older ones who were here because they could no longer manage
steps or some of the physical conditions on the missions, or they were in the infirmary. We had
a great number of sisters here, but they accepted that change so beautifully. The sisters came in
from the missions to help walk with the sisters, or if they needed to be driven down to the new
provincial house, they went along with them.
In essence, it became a bit of excitement instead of a chore. It became almost a celebration, and
that helped to make everybody so accepting and so grateful, because when they saw the new
provincial house and all the amenities it had provided each one of us, we couldn’t help but be
grateful.
It was beautiful.
It was beautiful, there’s no doubt about it. Of course, as you recall, we didn’t have the basilica
for many, many, many months. The chapel was in the large room beneath the basilica, which
was not divided up as it is now, it was just a large auditorium at that period.
The alter was on the stage, but as I approached that chapel one morning, that’s when I became
aware of the difference in our habit. I entered those three little steps down into what is now the
museum of the basilica, and you saw nothing but the dark, dark, dark headpieces, which you
didn’t see upstairs because the sisters weren’t in rows next to one another. But down there we
had to sit in rows in order to fit ourselves in, and it was the area where I was very aware of the
difference in the habit. But again, that was just a feeling, and I could thank God that the change
went well, and it was better for everybody that we had change.
I remember people saying how dark everything was because we were used to seeing the white
cornette and the white collar in the back, and it was all dark blue.
Yes, it was very, very dark
And just another P.S., I was a postulant in 1964, and we could not wait to get into the basilica,
which we called the big chapel. And we decided we would be in for Christmas, and Christmas
came and went and we did not get in it. So we finally went in it on January 16, 1965, and we
declared, that must be Christmas.
I think that’s very important that it be known and recognized that we really didn’t move in ‘til
’65.
January 16, that date sticks into my mind. And the crucifix had a corpus on both sides.
That’s right. The large crucifix over the alter had a corpus on either side of the cross. Later, I’d
say maybe a year or so, might have been earlier, someone pointed out that that was not

�8

liturgically correct, that we just had the corpus on the side of the cross that the congregation
viewed. So the figure on the reverse side of the cross was removed, and I have to say I don’t
know where it went or what happened to it. But it was a gorgeous figure, but unfortunately...
I’m sure some church has it now.
Someone told me that they gave it to some church. I don’t know which one it was.
I’m sure it was given to a church, but I’m not sure which one at the moment.
Another momentous occasion arose during my years up here, and that was the establishment of
the domestic, provincial, and general assemblies, and it was so edifying – and that’s the word
that meant the most to me, it means the most to me right now – it was edifying to see how
everyone in this facility entered into that preparation. Because those of us who were in the
community at that time remember we had to fill in little blocks along the edges of all the papers,
and that was a bit hard for fingers that were arthritic or old, but the sisters entered into that very,
very industriously. And they wanted to share, because this was the community’s future, they
wanted to share in those questions, and knew that their questions would represent them at the
assembly. So they worked very hard on those first questionnaires. It was wonderful to see.
And then of course, after those went to Paris, we entered into our first provincial assembly, and
that was held in what is now the Shrine. It was the large space under the big chapel as it was
called then. It was not yet known as the basilica, and that assembly was held in that room. And
we do have pictures to go along with this, I know. But the table was up front, and at the table sat
Sister Eleanor and Father [Charles] O’Connor, and, I’m pretty sure it was sister Mary Carol Eby
was the secretary of the assembly. Although by constitution, it was probably the provincial
secretary, so I think Mary Carol must be up there reporting, but I’ve seen a picture and reviewed
it so often, and it shows Father and Sister Eleanor and Sister Mary Carol giving a report at the
microphone, and I think that’s why her name immediately came to my mind.
That room was filled because our province then comprised the whole Eastern seaboard, Ohio,
and Michigan. So that room was filled. But at the election of delegates for the assembly during
those days, Sister Hilda Gleason and myself were elected as delegates to the first international
assembly.
The reason I’m stressing the word international is that assemblies were held in the community
before this, but they were only attended by the Sister Servants of Paris. And of course we had to
remember that we had a couple hundred houses in Paris. So it was a large assembly, but it was
limited to the particular geographical area. Again, by mandate of Perfectae Caritatis, our
constitutions were looked at and updated and representation from all the provinces was indicated
as the best way for all the Daughters of Charity to be represented at the general assembly. So it
was with such anticipation that we went to that general assembly, and believe me, we took every
Daughter of Charity with us, because we knew that we were only there as delegates it was
emphasized.

�9

Now, the Visitatrixes were ex officio, but the delegates were delegates elected by the provincial
assemblies. So we were very conscious. It’s amazing, when you are elected, how conscious you
are of being the representatives of those who elect you.
But it was such unusually new experience for the delegates who were there. We learned how to
accept and sit while somebody spoke in Portuguese, or somebody spoke in Spanish, or somebody
spoke in Italian, or somebody spoke in French, or somebody spoke in English to be very mindful
of what they were saying. And this was not as difficult as it sounds, because we had
simultaneous translation. Every member of the assembly had simultaneous translation, and that
was such a great benefit to each one of us, because no matter what the delegate or Visitatrix, no
matter what language she spoke in, we got the translation in our own language. What a
tremendous benefit that was.
During the assembly, on August 11, 1968, Sister Hilda Gleason was elected a General
Councillor, and that was a real privilege that she should come from our province. We know now
that the holy spirit was behind our voting that day, because Sister Hilda, after her term as
General Councillor, was missioned to Taiwan, as Vice-Visitatrix of Taiwan, and then later
became the Visitatrix of Taiwan and served the community so admirably both as General
Councillor going all over the world in that role and then establishing the community and
similarly helping to establish the Church in Taiwan with such a tremendous role, and Sister filled
it admirably well.
Two of the Sisters in Taiwan under Sister Hilda were Sister Evelyn Frank and Sister Annina
Scharper. Neither of them had any study in the Chinese language, so they were both named to
go to the University, and they attended the University for two years and became, in that being
together, great friends, and that friendship has endured to this day. When Sister Evelyn was
Mother General, she had occasion to come here to the United States on business, and she always
stopped to see Sisters Annina. It showed us that a happy friendship can exist in our community
and remain very strong and loving and still be just such a boon to everybody around them, not
just the two of them, because we shared in that friendship as well.
It’s not my intention to give a chronological history in giving my autobiography, but as I relate
community events, I think it’s important to name the date when something happened, or to give
the date when something happened, so I am aware that as I mention what happened in my life, I
am giving dates and just ask you to forgive that and understand why I’m doing it.
We like to have dates.
Oh good, we like to have dates, well that’s good.
Mother Chiron came to Emmitsburg in January of 1969 for the erection of the five provinces of
the United States. From the original two provinces, which were established in 1910, the St.
Louis and the Emmitsburg province, were to be subdivided into five provinces. For that
occasion, Mother Chiron came to Emmitsburg, as did the sisters, as many as could, from the
other provinces to be present for that at the establishment of their new provinces. It was a
wonderful occasion.

�10

We know that the provinces of Los Altos Hills [California]; St. Louis, Missouri; Evansville,
Indiana; Albany, New York; and Emmitsburg, Maryland were established in January of 1969.
Many wonderful things occurred because of that division into those five provinces, and we see
God’s hand in that because more Daughters were able to become acquainted with other aspects
of their province, of their missions, of their ministries, and able to take greater part in it. We see
that that was a wonderful event not just for the community, but for the Church, because we were
better able to serve the poor through the division of the provinces.
Of course, history has changed that, and we’ve reunited, but that is history. That’s what happens
in history, but at the time of the division into the five provinces, there was an upsurge in interest
in the community and a greater ability to serve the poor in our various missions of the five
provinces, so it was a wonderful event.
It was the right thing to do at that time.
Right thing to do at that time. It was the right thing.
A major change occurred for the Emmitsburg province in July of 1972 when the sisters of Villa
St. Michael in Baltimore, Maryland moved here to the Emmitsburg campus, and that involved
133 sisters. I was on-deck for that, and it was so remarkable, and so enjoyable, and so edifying if
I may still use that word to see how those sisters took that change. Now you remember, most of
them would be in the 80s and 90s and some even in the 100s, but they came up here as delighted
as they had been to go on their first mission, because it was something new for them, and it gave
fresh views and fresh things to do to sisters who had been settled in their retirement in
Emmitsburg. It was wonderful occasion for us who lived here as well as for those who were
coming to join us in our community life here in Emmitsburg.
Believe it or not, Mother Teresa of Calcutta, now Saint Teresa of Calcutta, visited Emmitsburg in
October of 1975, and I have done a little bit of math on that, that was just the following month
Mother Seton was canonized in September of ’75, and Mother Teresa came in October. And her
reason—expressed reason for her visit was to visit the tomb of Saint Elizabeth Ann Seton.
It was an unusual visit in every sense of the word. The Council had to be the night before in
Wheeling, West Virginia for the retirement festivities of Bishop Hodge Joseph Hodges [Joseph
Howard Hodges]. He had been a product of our St. Joseph’s School in Martinsburg and had kept
close to the community all through the years, so the Council was scheduled, and the people in
Wheeling had bene notified that the entire Council would come.
When we heard about Mother Teresa’s wish to come here, and her schedule wouldn’t allow for
any changes, so we were in Wheeling ‘til about 11:30, and then we drove back to Emmitsburg,
and I don’t think anybody who took that trip was in bed before 2:30 or 3:00, and Mother was due
here at 8 in the morning. That’s the only time that her schedule would allow. But you know, it’s
like everything else, if you turn it over to God, it works out well. We didn’t show too much
fatigue that day, and Mother was bright eyed and so interested in anything we could share with
her about Saint Elizabeth Ann.

�11

She stayed through the dinner hour, and I can still see her standing by the mike, where you so
often stand Maureen [addressing interviewer], just where that mike is now. She stood and talked
to the entire community.
And what did she talk about? She talked about love. How all of us need and appreciate loving
and how anyone with whom we come in contact in our various apostolates, as they were called
then, needs to be shown love. It was such a simple but effective message for every Daughter in
that refectory, and we had to express our gratitude to Mother Teresa for that, because it was
message that everyone valued, and it also showed Mother Teresa’s great sensitivity to any
audience that she might be speaking with, and I think her visit brought great benefit to any of us
who were present here for it.
Recently, there was an anniversary of that visit, the 50th anniversary of that visit, and the pictures
came up on the email on the iPhones, and one of my nieces told me that her son had pictures of
Mother Teresa visiting Emmitsburg that day. They were on email; we had not put them there.
So I think that maybe the Frederick Post would come that day to take pictures of Mother Teresa
and seen that they got on the email for the 50th anniversary of her visit. Because to Frederick,
that was a visit to Frederick County, not just to St. Joseph’s, Emmitsburg.
Richard McCullen, our Superior General, visit Emmitsburg in 1982. His warmth, his wit, and
his wisdom charmed all of us. Two stories associated with his visit are always in my mind.
The first is that the five Visitatrixes came together with Father to receive council and to ask
questions of him, and during that visit, the five Visitatrixes and Father went out to the Shrine of
Saint Vincent on the grounds of the Provincial grounds because it was in a new setting, and
Father was going to re-bless the statue. He did do that, and we were conscious during the
blessing that there was a reporter there because she had her little pad and was making notes with
what was occurring and what remarks Father might have made. But it surprised us because we
finished the blessing, but the young lady cornered Father and kept him for quite amount of time,
and we just stood off waiting for him to join us for our continuation of our meeting.
However, it went to over half an hour. So the other Visitatrixes went inside, but I waited for
Father. When the young lady finally left, he came to me and said “Sister, I’m sorry about that,
but that was that young lady’s livelihood.” How conscious I was by that remark, that Father was
always conscious of his service of the poor and showed his great compassion and understanding
of other people.
Another story that happened while Father was here. He was very busy during the day, so he
went to see the Villa sisters after supper. Of course, many of them were already in bed, but that
didn’t phase Father. He went from room to room, and he’d say to the Sister as he entered
“Sister, would you care to receive my blessing?” and of course they’d say yes.
We went into this one room, and he said that to the sister, and the sister said “Oh Father, I’d be
happy to have your blessing.” And with that, she pulled her hands out from under the covers,
and she had black woolen gloves on [holds hands together in front of her]. Of course, Father and
I wanted to laugh, but we had to hold our mirth until we left sister, because it just showed her

�12

great reverence for the blessing of God, particularly when it was given to us by our Superior
General.
That visit showed his great concern for every sister, because it wasn’t just the Visitatrixes he met
with. He’d greet every sister, and if she wanted to stop, he’d stop. It just showed me a
completely wonderful side of Father, just to see him in action, and his gift of sharing himself
totally. He really gave himself completely.
During that same time period, Jimmy Carter, the President of the United States, also visited the
Shrine of St. Elizabeth Ann Seton. Accompanying him were his wife, Rosalyn, and her mother,
his mother-in-law. After touring the Shrine and listening to a brief account of Elizabeth Ann
Seton’s life, he was very relaxed, comfortable, enjoyed what he was seeing and hearing, and did
not seem a bit hurried.
As he was leaving, the sisters gathered around the front door, and he was there among us, and I
mean among us because the Daughters surrounded him. As he left, he gave me an embrace, and
that picture was picked up by many of the newspapers in our country, and circulated, but happily
it was because he was at the Shrine of Saint Elizabeth Ann Seton.
That was special to have him visit wasn’t it?
Oh, it was very special to have him visit. Rosalyn was very simple also, and the mother-in-law...
She was part of the little party. They stood in the Shrine over by the alter of Elizabeth Ann
Seton and just asked any questions and listened to our responses and anything we shared with
them. It was a lesson for me in true simplicity. True simplicity. And I’m sure other sisters
could tell you many other things about that visit of President Carter. But it was really a highlight
of my years here in Emmitsburg. The President of the United States and the head of the
Congregation of the Mission and the Daughters of Charity. I see them as two wonderful events
in my time at Emmitsburg.
I should have said this first. The day before our President came to the Provincial House, the FBI
crawled all over our place. Every nook and cranny of the Basilica, the corridors that he was
going to traverse, the lobby that he was going to enter in to, it was crawling with FBI men. But
of course, the Daughters enjoyed it, because they saw what happens when you do have a person
who is subject to all types of untoward people who might want to get a hold of him. They have
to be very careful where he goes. We understood it, and we just enjoyed the FBI men. We
would try to converse with them, but they were serious about they work. They didn’t really enter
in. They were gentlemen, but they were about their business.
Throughout my terms here in Emmitsburg, I was very much aware of the support I received from
our Vincentian brothers, and that included believe it or not Father [William] Slattery, Father
[James] Richardson, and Father McCullen during my terms. I was also here for other terms like
Father [George Gregory] Gay’s, but it was after I was out of office that he came. However,
Father Slattery was not only admired by we the Daughters of Charity of Emmitsburg and the
United States. When we did go over to the assembly, we saw the respect, love, genuine
appreciation of our French sisters for Father Slattery.

�13

This is just a little aside, but you know when we changed the habit back in 1964, the whole
world changed at the same time, because Mother Guillemin and Father Slattery went to Spain
and asked the sisters of the two different habits there if they would change to the universal one,
and they all agreed. So on that day of the change of habit, the whole world changed, and I just
thought the pair of them, Sister Guillemin and Father Slattery could convince anybody to do
what the Lord wanted us to do.
Thank God for that.
Yes, thank God for that.
In addition to the generals that gave assistance to me, I have to be very aware of the Directors
who shared their understanding, their knowledge of the community, their appreciation of what
the Daughters of Charity were doing with me and what an assistance that was in my years, and I
must particularly mention Father [Charles] O’Connor and Father [John] Cusack. I know they’re
both in Heaven now, and I hope they’re praying for this province and the larger St. Louis
province as it is now, because they really worked with us at the grassroots, and I think they can
present our situation to God and get his adit. We always have God’s support, I’ve no doubt of
that. But even more mindful they will make him of what we are doing down here, I’m sure.
I cannot forget though that we also had the Brothers in town. At one point we had five priests at
the priests’ house in town. They came over here for confessions. They came over here for all
types of liturgies because the Shrine was fairly new at that time. We had many, many types of
events and liturgies, and our Vincentian brothers were always on deck. You could count on
them. We could have 15 bishops, but hidden behind those bishops were our dear C.M. brothers,
and were they wonderful to us. I’ll have to tell almighty God how grateful I am for them.
As I listen to myself, I keep hearing the word “thanksgiving,” and that’s a word I know I will
always associate with my vocation, my years in Emmitsburg, my understanding and working
with so many different wonderful sisters and priests, particularly our Superiors. There all owed a
deep gratitude, but I’ll come back to that a little later.
After I left the terms up here in Emmitsburg, I worked for a number of years in different
apostolates. I was at Providence Hospital for two years, Jacksonville for another two,
Bladensburg for two, and then in 2000, I was asked to assume the directorship of the Shrine of
Saint Elizabeth Ann, and I filled that role to 2005.
That made me so aware, as I was jotting those dates down of how my life here in Emmitsburg
was so intertwined with that of Saint Elizabeth Ann Seton, our American foundress, because I
was here for her exhumation, her beatification, her canonization, her removal of relics from the
College chapel to our Provincial House chapel, her removal relics from above the alter of the
Provincial House chapel to where they are now in her little Shrine in our basilica.
As the years passed, I saw what other Directors in the Shrine have done and how they have had
so many different programs and booklets and occasions to invite the public and how we are

�14

progressing in making Elizabeth Ann Seton known to more and more Catholics. It is, as I want
to emphasize, the part of so many of our lay staff that are doing that.
But the seed is growing.
The seed if growing because so many come and are greeted so well by our staff of the Seton
Shrine that many of them do return, and even return from distances. It is with great gratitude that
I’m aware that that’s occurring.
From the Shrine, I was assigned to the ministry of prayer in the Villa St. Michael, and I came
here in January of 2006. What a tremendous missioning that was for me because being here at
St. Michael’s Villa, has really been the zenith of my vocation. I am here among many wonderful
Daughters of Charity who have had all types of experiences, all types of encounters with the
poor, all types of experiences that they share with us, we share with one another, and it has been
so enriching. I myself must say, I think my years at the Villa, as I remarked earlier, are the
zenith of my vocation. It is such a grace and a blessing to be here among them.
Here I celebrated my 75th year of vocation, and here, as I said, I live with such marvelous
Daughters, and without trying, just being, there is a togetherness that is most unusual, and so
affectionate, so caring, so supportive.
I just think that God saved the Villa, and he saves it for many sisters, as their last mission
because I am with so many excellent Daughters, and we are all on the road to deeper
companionship with Jesus, so there is a union among, and a purposefulness among us, not
artificial, it’s just there. It’s part of us. It’s such a great experience of community.
I have always loved the community, but I think I have experienced it in it’s completeness, it it’s
fullness here at Villa St. Michael. Thank God for the Villa. Thank God for my sister
companions. If I could sing, I would sing the hymn “Praise God from Whom All Blessings
Flow,” for as I worked on these taped minutes of my autobiography, I was more and more aware
of the fact that my life was one complete succession of graces and benefits from God.
I know family, faith, community are tremendous blessings from God, but all of them, faith,
family, and community, have become deeper in my awareness of God’s goodness to us by living
in the Villa. I cannot stress that enough.
I would put that at the basis of all my happiness in all my final years of community living.
We’re all getting ready to join him. We’re all trying to deepen our companionship with Jesus, so
that when he comes for us, we will love him as much as we can, and that forms a bond that I’ve
never felt before. I’ve always loved community, always stressed that the three middle words are
“You” and “I,” and it has to be together we form community. But in the Villa, it is not just
expressed, it is lived and it is felt. And it propels me forward, and I thank God with all my heart
for my years at the Villa, and also for all his blessings of faith, community, family, anyone else
that I received during my whole life, I want to thank him for them. But the zenith is the Villa.
And we thank you, because you have been a blessing to us also.

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
      <file fileId="197">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/f16c2b384223325d5e3a08afecfec962.mp3</src>
        <authentication>9e1e6b22f3d15097bc09e7897b9cf991</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="198">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/918e80a540ed8d55237eac7052aa394d.jpg</src>
        <authentication>20024b385c23d7ce3d24d775bfef1b57</authentication>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="4">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="4">
                  <text>Daughters of Charity, Province of St. Louise</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2253">
                <text>Hughes, Sister Mary Clare, D.C. Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2254">
                <text>Hughes, Sister Mary Clare, D.C.&#13;
Catholic hospitals&#13;
Daughters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul&#13;
Daughters of Charity of St. Vincent de Paul. Emmitsburg Province&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="41">
            <name>Description</name>
            <description>An account of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2255">
                <text>Sister Mary Clare Hughes, D.C. discussed her life in community as a Daughter of Charity.  She began her career as a nurse at St. Vincent’s Hospital in Jacksonville, FL and St. Mary’s Hospital, Saginaw, MI before becoming Assistant Visitatrix of the Eastern Province of the Daughters from 1962-1969, Assistant Visitatrix of the Southeast Province from 1969-1974, and Visitatrix of the Southeast Province from 1974-1983.  Relating to her time in office, she discusses the first Provincial and General Assemblies of the community after Vatican II, the changing of the Daughters of Charity habit, the exhumation of Elizabeth Ann Seton in anticipation of her beatification, the division of the five provinces in 1969, the closing of St. Joseph College, the building of the new provincial campus in Emmitsburg, and important guests such as Saint Teresa of Calcutta and President Jimmy Carter.  She also discusses her close collaboration with General Councillor Sister Hilda Gleason and Vincentian Superior Father Richard McCullen.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2256">
                <text>Hughes, Sister Mary Clare, D.C.&#13;
Schmalzried, Sister Maureen, D.C.&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2257">
                <text>Daughters of Charity, Province of St. Louise</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2258">
                <text>2019-06-17</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="37">
            <name>Contributor</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making contributions to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2259">
                <text>Keefer, Scott (Transcriber)</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2260">
                <text>Rights owned by Sister Maureen Schmalzried, D.C.  Permission for any type of publication of archival materials, including text, photographs, video, or audio must be secured from the Daughters of Charity Communications Director before publication. Contact archives staff for appropriate forms and contact information.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="46">
            <name>Relation</name>
            <description>A related resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2261">
                <text>RG 1-3 Saint Elizabeth Ann Seton Collection&#13;
RG 3-4 Habit Collection&#13;
RG 4-31 Rev. Richard McCullen Collection&#13;
RG 6 (General Councillors) Hilda Gleason&#13;
RG 7-4-5 Erection of Five USA Provinces Collection&#13;
RG 9-4-1 Sister Eleanor McNabb Collection&#13;
RG 11 Emmitsburg, MD – St. Joseph’s Provincial House Collection&#13;
RG 11 Emmitsburg, MD – Seton Shrine Center Collection&#13;
RG 11 Emmitsburg, MD – Villa St. Michael Collection&#13;
RG 15 Provincial and General Assemblies&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2262">
                <text>1:08:20&#13;
Audio/mp3&#13;
Application/pdf&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2263">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2264">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2265">
                <text>Hughes, Sister Mary Clare, D.C. Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="38">
            <name>Coverage</name>
            <description>The spatial or temporal topic of the resource, the spatial applicability of the resource, or the jurisdiction under which the resource is relevant</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2266">
                <text>1924-2019</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="107" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="182">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/358e2399a44ebbb97536178a31fca847.jpg</src>
        <authentication>85ae24ee12b2d16e319c9dfa112d5a32</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="183">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/1625221d1993e6e75ea4486a4c323dd9.pdf</src>
        <authentication>669a463a32647c90bb8c38472f6298e9</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="2146">
                    <text>Sister Jean Kulangara
I was born on the 2​nd​ of June, 1947 to my parents K.P. George Kulangara and Mary
George Kulangara. My father was a merchant and my mother a housewife. I lost my
mother at a young age. To some extent, I played the role of a mother to my younger
siblings, especially my youngest brother, Sunny. We are seven children and I am the
fourth in line. I have four brothers and two sisters. All of my siblings are married and well
settled in life.
Both my father and mother were very religious minded people. They encouraged us to
go for daily Mass and weekly confession. I was very regular in religious activities in the
church and in the school. Every evening, the family gathered together to say evening
prayer which lasted one hour. Unlike any other children from my childhood, I had a
special liking for prayer. Both my parents had devotion to the Blessed Sacrament. My
mother convinced me of Jesus’ presence in the Eucharist. From my childhood, I wanted
to be a religious and cherished that desire.
In my childhood, I used to pray to Mother Mary to make me a Sister – a good Sister.
Surprisingly, on the 1​st​ of January 1962, a priest I did not know told me that God was
calling me to be a religious, and I should say “Yes” to Him. I felt that this priest was
God’s angel to me. I was so excited and happy about this message because it was what
I had been asking God and Mother Mary.
June 1966, I left home for Mokama. Everything was totally new for me - the language,
food, culture, weather, etc. None of these things mattered to me because my desire to
be a missionary was great. I did miss home and my family members, but I was mostly
concerned about learning English and Hindi. As I learned the language, I was happy
because I could communicate with the people of Mokama. I made my first profession in
1970 and final vows in 1975. I was extremely happy on both occasions.
My first mission was in Mahuadanr. I felt happy that I could teach well in the school. I
was very active and used my talents to teach, dance, and sing. In the evenings, after a
day of teaching, we went out to the villages to visit the people. I liked the simple life
style of the village and mission. In Mahuadanr, Sisters Marianne Puthoor, Rosemarie
Lakra, and I were asked to help out in the retreat for the students. I counselled a few
students and conducted prayer services with them. I felt it was a rare privilege to share
an experience of God with the students. From my teaching job, I was appointed as the
principal of the school. I have been both teacher and principal in different schools and I
feel that I have been successful in my career as a teacher and principal.
Although I did not volunteer to go to Nepal, I was happy that I was chosen to go.
Initially, I spent a few months learning Nepali. I learned the language fast because I like
to talk to people and spend time with them. I worked as a social worker and taught
Nepali, sewing, knitting, etc. Thus, many girls were helped to earn their livelihood. I was
a pioneer in Dharan and continued similar work helping the poor women and girls.
Later, I was the vice principal of the school. I enjoyed working in the school, though we
1

�had to face a lot of problems with Maoists in that area. God helped us, and we
experienced God’s protection every moment of our life. Here I would like to say that I
am an easygoing person and God has gifted me with a gentle and pleasant approach to
people. When anything happens, I take a “let it be” attitude. So much so that people
say, “Jean is cool as cucumber”! I did not go through any big crisis in my life except my
mother’s death when I was fourteen years old. I love my SCN community. I was and am
happy in my mission wherever I was and am.
I was happy to be chosen to serve in another foreign country when I was sent to Belize.
There I did pastoral ministry in the parish in Belize City. I worked as a counsellor in the
school and parish. I helped the women to read and write and do some art work like
making baskets. I prepared a group of boys and girls to write class X exam. Later, one
of the boys who got a job working in USA, told one of the Sisters “It is because of Sister
Jean I have reached here”. I was delighted to hear this and thanked God for using me to
help people.
For two years, I worked in Nazareth Hospital in Mokama as a counsellor and pastoral
Sister. I consider these years especially blessed because I was able to give an
experience of God to people by my gentle, loving listening. I hope and pray that God will
use me to touch many more hearts and to be able to give and experience of God to
more people by my gentle, loving presence and listening. I call myself a “Jack of all
trades and master of none”.
I have had a tangible experience of God, especially during my retreats. I felt Jesus was
walking with me, or I was walking along with Him. I particularly like to recount one such
experience in Ranchi. Toward the end of the retreat, some of us fasted for three days.
The third day I spent a lot of time in prayer. It was midnight, and no one else was
around. I was alone in the chapel. All of a sudden I began to pray in tongues, praising
and thanking God without my being aware of it. I experienced God and was overjoyed
and peaceful.
I am happy that we care for both physically and mentally challenged, and work for the
welfare of children and women. We must continue these ministries and take up
providing homes for the aged and care for the poor and marginalized, as well.
My wish for the SCNs would be that people see us as praying Sisters rather than
professionals running good schools, hospitals, etc. People do not see us as simple,
maybe because of our dress which is not simple in appearance. I wonder if people see
us as religious.
As I look back, these are few of my reflections on life and the SCNs: When I was small
and even in my high school days, I thought religious life was to pray because I used to
see Sisters praying a lot. Later, I realized that Jesus said to us “Love God and love one
another”. For this I need to pray and be united with God. Jesus also said “Give the good
news to all”. This means give Jesus to all, through my life and ministry.

2

�For me, religious life is a pleasant experience. I have enjoyed my life in the SCN
community. It is where I have experienced a lot of joy and happiness, though I faced
difficulties and problems in few places. Today, as I look back at my life, I can say I have
forgiven all and feel assured of forgiveness from others. I worked in the capacity of
coordinator, teacher, principal and administrator and I feel I have done my best. My
motto in life was and is “To live and let others live”.
For me, prayer and community life are very important and are two pillars of my religious
life. If my life is built on these two pillars, my mission will prosper and my life will
automatically be a Good News to all.
My message to the young members is that we need to be a praying community to help
us in community living – where love and care is experienced. This will automatically flow
out to our mission, and our mission will flourish. Loved and strengthened in community,
we move out to our mission to love and strengthen others.

3

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="7">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Nazareth</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2157">
              <text>Unknown</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="3">
          <name>Interviewee</name>
          <description>The person(s) being interviewed</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2158">
              <text>Jean Kulangara, SCN&#13;
</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2159">
              <text>India</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2147">
                <text>Jean Kulangara, SCN Oral History&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2148">
                <text>Kulangara, Jean, SCN; Sisters of Charity of Nazareth&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2149">
                <text>SCN Archival Center&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2150">
                <text>SCN Archival Center&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2151">
                <text>7/11/1905&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2152">
                <text>Permission for any type of publication of archival materials, including text, photographs, video, or audio must be secured from the Sisters of Charity of Nazareth Archival Center before publication. Contact archives staff for appropriate forms and contact information.&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2153">
                <text>PDF</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2154">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2155">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2156">
                <text>MMC-JeanKulangara&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="21">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of Nazareth</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="108" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="184">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/421a446f30cfff484a2209062dfe67da.jpg</src>
        <authentication>af328ce2244d49957f3e15fe0bf4a381</authentication>
      </file>
      <file fileId="185">
        <src>https://www.scfederationarchives.org/files/original/26bd8a2221ea7a2ac3d8245b844e08e9.pdf</src>
        <authentication>3ff843e374f045185e57fd60dfba51c3</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="2160">
                    <text>My Life Story 
 
I,  Chinnamma  was  born  on  February  20,  1944  to  Mathai  and  Mariam 
Urumpil  in a small parish called Thodanal, Kottayam District, Kerala State. 
We  were  eleven  children  in  our  family  -  seven  boys  and  four  girls.  My 
parents  lost  two  sons  before  I  was  born.  In  chronological  order  they  are: 
Mathai;  late  Annamma;  late  Chacko;  Sebastian;  late  Joseph;  late  Chacko, 
CMI;  late  Devasia;  Thomas;  Chinnamma,  (Joel,  SCN);  Mary  (late  Sunanda, 
SCN)  and  Philo.  In  1991,  Sister  Sunanda  died  unexpectedly  of  cerebral 
malaria  while  serving  in  Sale,  Mahuadanr.  We  belonged  to  an  ordinary 
peasant family.  My mother was only five years old when her parents passed 
away.  She had also a three-year old sister and their grandmother managed 
to  bring  them  up.  Sadly  my  father  was  put  out  of  his  home  by  his  elder 
brother.  For a couple of years he worked as a daily wage labourer near my 
mother’s  place.  Later he married my mother and settled in her home since 
she  had  no  brothers.  My  father  was  simple  and  devoted  to  the  family 
especially to my mother who being an orphan needed the extra affection and 
care which my father provided.  My brothers and father worked very hard to 
provide for us with basic minimum facilities. 
  
Like most children, I had a carefree childhood and enjoyed playing outdoors 
with my five brothers.  My brothers tried to discipline me but I wanted to be 
equal  with  them.  I  played  freely  with  the  children  in  the  neighbourhood 
regardless of their caste or religion.  As I grew older I took care of the goats 
and helped on the farm.  My mother and sisters-in-law did all the household 
work  and  I  did  not  have  to  help  them  out  in  any  way.  My  mother  was 
sociable  and  a  friend  to  the  poor  and  she  was  popular  among  the 
neighbours.  To me she was like a friend or an older sister.  Once I forgot to 
take  my  tiffin  (midday  meal)  to  school  and  she  brought  it  to  me  walking 
three kilometres.  A beggar used to come to our home once a month and my 
parents treated him like a member of our own family.   
 
One  of  the  outstanding  memories  of  my  childhood  is  my  First  Holy 
Communion day.  The teacher asked me to get flowers from the neighbour’s 
garden  to  make  the wreaths.  Also, since I was good in singing, I was given 
the  privilege  of  leading  the  hymn just after receiving Communion.  Another 
happy  memory  of  mine  is  that  of  spending  time  with  my  father  and  the 
workers  in  the  field  planting  ginger  and  doing  other kinds of work.  Eating 
with them in the open field was a picnic for me.  I also enjoyed playing in the 
stream,  plucking  wild  flowers  and  reading  some  books  on  St.  Francis  of 
Assisi.    ​Since  I  was  not  very  strong  physically,  I  also  wanted  to  prove  to 
others that I could do anything like everybody else.   
 
1

�I  had  my  primary  education  in  our  parish  school.  I  went  to  N.S.S.  (Nair 
Service  Society)  Middle  School,  Poovarani  run  by  Nairs,  a  Hindu  group. 
Though I was a Catholic the teachers liked and encouraged me.  I was good 
in  my  mother  tongue,  Malayalam  and  sports.  I  had  many  friends  in  the 
school.   
 
For  Class  VIII  I  went  to  a  school  run  by  the  Adoration  Sisters  at 
Kanjiramattom.  My father, however, wanted to stop me from further studies 
after  my  passing  Class  VIII.  I  was  not  very  happy  about  it  because  my 
father allowed my older brother to continue his studies even though he had 
failed in Class VIII.  I was very angry with my father and refused to eat for a 
whole  day.  But  that  did  not  work.  Two  weeks  later,  the  Sisters  sent  a 
teacher  to  our  home  to  find  out  why  I  was  absent.  Though  they  tried  to 
persuade  my  father  it  was  my  brother  Chacko’s  strong  argument  that 
changed  his mind.  I was the first girl to pass matriculation examination in 
1961.  The  same  brother  arranged  for  me  to  go  to  Mokama  for  nurses’ 
training  that  year.  I  was  the  first  girl  to  leave  our village for studies and I 
was  overjoyed.  I  also  wanted  to  get  out  of  my  home  soon  because  I  was 
afraid that they would marry me off at any time, as was the custom.   
 
I  found  it  difficult  to  adjust  to  the  way  of  life  in  Bihar  especially  the  food 
habits.  We  had  to  learn  two  new  languages  (English  and  Hindi) 
simultaneously.  The  misery  of  the  people  around  Mokama  moved  me  to 
tears.  As I ate my normal food in the hostel after my training, the thought of 
people  who  were  starving  often  came  to  my  mind.  From  then  on  I  had  a 
desire to work with the poor after my training.  
  
My  call  to  religious life may have its beginning with the singing and square 
dance practices that Mary Jude Howard, SCN, conducted for the nurses, the 
candidates and novices.  I was happy about this opportunity to mingle with 
the youngsters in SCN formation.  Seeing me in action, our nursing director, 
Sister  Veronica  Maria  (Ora  Mae)  Brownfield  told  Sister  Marita  Ann  (Teresa 
Rose) Nabholz, the candidate director, that I might have a religious vocation. 
One day Sister Teresa Rose asked me if I was interested in joining the SCNs. 
It was as though I was waiting for an invitation and I said, “Yes.”  One of my 
brothers was very angry when he heard about it.   
 
I  joined  the  candidacy  in  September  1962  while  I  continued  my  nursing 
studies.  My companions were Maria Palathingal, Lucia Thuluvanickel (now 
deceased) and Karuna Thottumarickal, also nursing students. As candidates 
we used to go to the villages with the public health department.  Every time I 
was  with  the  very  poor  people  I  felt  uncomfortable  as I had the privilege of 
having everything I needed. My urge to work with them continued.   
2

� 
Teresa Xavier Ponnazhath, a trained teacher and Rosemarie Lakra, already a 
trained staff nurse, joined our group.  Since we were older, our group had a 
shorter  period  of  postulancy  than  others.  We  were  a  close  knit group and 
have been together for the last fifty-six years.  It was a sad day for us when 
Sister Lucia was called to eternal life on November 10, 2017.  
  
Sister  Teresa  Rose was our director through the candidacy, postulancy and 
novitiate.  Other  teachers  were  Sisters  Patricia  Mary  Kelley,  Rita 
Puthenkalam,  Margaret  Rodericks  and  Mary  Celeste  (Gail)  Collins.  Sister 
Josephine  Naduvilekunnel  who  later  discontinued  taught  us  Hindi.  Sister 
Mary  Jude  took  us  for  singing  and  spoken  English.  We  were  twenty-four 
postulants  and  novices,  at  one  time.  Sister  Teresa  Rose  encouraged  us  to 
write  short  stories.  I  believe  one  of  my  stories  written  in  Malayalam 
influenced one of our Sisters to join the SCNs.  Our formative years were the 
happiest when we were moulded by experienced SCNs who were like potters 
at their wheels.   
 
During  our  novitiate  days  we  had  strict  discipline  of  keeping  silence, 
responding  to  our  duties  by  the  ringing  of  a  bell,  common  recreation,  etc. 
On  visiting  Sundays  we  were  allowed  to  mingle with the nurses and senior 
Sisters  for  an  hour  or  so.  During  recreation  we  made  rosaries,  sorted  out 
used  stamps  and  there  was  plenty  of  singing.  We  would  wait  for  the  day 
when we were allowed to write letters to our family.  The six of us were also 
given the duty of helping the new candidates and postulants to get adjusted 
to  religious  life.  We  were  also  given  time  to  read  books,  practice  dramas, 
dance,  debate,  etc.  I  liked  the  books  on  the  lives  of  saints  such  as  Br. 
Martin  de  Porres,  St.  Therese  of  ​Lisieux​,  St.  Joseph,  the  Worker  and 
whatever books were available on St. Francis of Assisi.   
 
I  made  my  First  Vows  on  July  19,  1968.  I  was  ready  to  give  myself 
completely  to  God,  to  go  to  the ends of the earth and serve the poor.  After 
six  months  of  juniorate  training  in  Ranchi  I  was  sent  for  Public  Health 
Nursing  at  Lady  Reading  School  of  Nursing,  Delhi.  My  companion  was 
Bridget  Vadakeattam,  SCN.  This  study  again  re-enforced  my  attraction  to 
work among the under privileged and oppressed. 
 
My  first  assignment  was  to  be  one  of  the  pioneers  in  our  Bakhtiarpur 
mission with Sisters Mary Frances Sauer and Lucia Thuluvanickel in 1971. 
Although  I  had  completed  my  Public  Health  Nursing,  I  had  no  practical 
experience but I was ready, enthusiastic to do anything.  I was put in charge 
of the tuberculosis (TB) control/eradication program along with the Medical 
Mission  Sisters (MMS) at Maner.  Those were hectic days with a lot of work 
3

�to do.  Dealing with the flood victims was an annual feature of our ministry 
but it was a very satisfying work.   
 
Sister  Mary  Frances  was  the  administrator  of  our  health  centre  in 
Bakhtiarpur.  She  was  my  mentor  and  a  loving  older  Sister  who  loved  the 
poor.  At  times  we  found  her  impatient  but  she  always  made  sure  to  ask 
pardon  from  anyone  who  may  have  been  offended  by  her.  Her  spirit  of 
humility  was  an inspiration to all of us.  On Saturdays Rev. Father William 
Goudreau,  SJ,  was  a  welcome  guest  for  prayer  and  supper.  We  shared 
freely  about  our  ministry  together.  We  worked  together  as  people  in  one 
mission with the sole purpose of helping the poor.  They guided me to lead 
an exemplary missionary life.  Once we found a sick beggar woman with her 
son  on  the  railway  platform.  Sister  Mary  Frances  and  I  carried her to our 
clinic  and  ministered  to  her  for  four  days.  The  lady  was  very upset in the 
beginning  but  as  the  time  came  closer  to  her  death  she  became  very  calm 
and she died in our arms.  During the emergency, I became interested in the 
work  of  the  social  activists.  I  was  allowed  to  travel  to  Chaibasa  alone  to 
attend  their  (underground)  meetings.  There  were  both  lay  and  religious 
people in the group. 
 
At  the  end  of  the  five-year  TB  program.  I  myself  became  a  victim  of  the 
sickness and was advised to take rest in Mokama.  After that I worked in the 
Public  Health  Centre  there  for  two  years.  I  initiated  the  “Village  Health 
Workers  Program”  in  and  around  Mokama.  In  expanding  the  clinic,  more 
facilities  were  provided  at  a  low  cost  for  the  poor.  I  got  help  from  Sister 
Xavier  Valiakunnackal,  SCN,  (deceased)  in  conducting  family  counselling 
and singing for the village women.  
  
My  pioneering  in  the  Nepal  mission  in  April  1979  was  another  important 
chapter  in  my  life  and  a  faith  experience.  I  learnt  to  adjust  to  living  in  a 
foreign country with a new group of people, their language, culture, extreme 
weather  conditions,  etc.  I  understood  what  daring  and  risk  taking  meant 
when  I  walked  for  three  days  at  a  stretch  and  spent  the  nights  at wayside 
shelters.  I  did  not  feel  burdened  because  it  was  my  choice  to  visit  a  few 
Christians  who  lived  on  the  mountains.  After  visiting  many  villages  away 
from  Kathmandu,  we,  Anne  Marie  Thayilchirayil,  Jean  Kulangara  and  I 
decided to work in a village in Godavari near St. Xavier’s School.   
 
One day, Rev. Father Alan Starr visited us and he shared with us the plight 
of the Christians scattered throughout the valley.  They were Catholics from 
Darjeeling in India who had migrated to Nepal looking for jobs.  Since Nepal 
was  a  Hindu  kingdom  at  that  time  they  were  afraid  that  they  would  lose 
their  jobs  if  the  government  came  to  know  about  their  religion.  They 
4

�hesitated  to  attend any Church services conducted by the Jesuit priests on 
Saturdays which is a holiday in Nepal.  And yet, a few came quietly for Mass 
to  a small, narrow hall at St. Xavier’s which was used as a church.  Father 
Alan  mentioned  that  there  was  no  one  to  visit  them,  pray  with  them  or  to 
take care of their spiritual needs.  While listening to him I felt a deep urge in 
me  to  look  for  those  scattered  Catholics.  The  next  day  I  talked  with  the 
Maryknoll  Fathers  who  were  ready  to  employ  me  as a nurse.  They had no 
problem about my choice to work in the parish.  To begin my work, I would 
daily commute to Kathmandu by bus.  Seeing my plight of daily travel to the 
city,  the  I.B.M.V.  Sisters  gave  me  a  room  in  their  convent  in  Jawalakhel 
where I could spend the weekends with the Catholic families.   
 
Searching  for  the  scattered  Catholics  in  the  Valley  was  a  real  challenge.  I 
went  with a woman companion to help me to find their houses.  At the end 
of two years, we were able to organise our Catholics into a faith community 
and we began to have Mass at different centres.  The Maryknoll Fathers had 
helped  me  to  introduce  the  concept  of  basic  Christian  community  among 
our  people.  I  taught  regular  catechism  classes  for  the  students  of  St. 
Xavier’s  School  and  a  few  parish  children.  I  can  proudly  say  that  the 
pastoral ministry in Kathmandu was begun by the SCNs with the support of 
Father  Alan.  After  four  years  of  ministry  in  Kathmandu  Valley,  Father 
Casper  Miller, SJ, who was appointed as the episcopal vicar of Nepal asked 
us if we were ready to leave the Valley to look after the spiritual needs of the 
Tribal Catholics in East Nepal.  They had migrated from India to work in the 
vast tea gardens there.   
 
In  February  1983,  with  SCNs  Francine  Moozhil,  (deceased)  and  Rosemarie 
Lakra, I moved to Damak village situated six miles away from the bus stand 
in the town.  I did socio-medical work among the people of tea gardens and 
in  our  village  for  four  years.  Sister  Francine  stayed  home  with  me  and 
helped  me  with  knitting  classes  for  the  women  and  medical  work.  There 
were also Santhal Tribals in East Nepal and since Sister Francine knew their 
language  she  chose  to  work  among  them.  Sister  Rosemarie  opted  to  visit 
the  tea  gardens  on  foot,  for  the  most  part,  to  take  care  of  the  people’s 
spiritual needs.  
 
While  working  with  the  Santhals,  Sisters  Anne  Marie  and  Francine  invited 
Gracy Thombrakudy, SCN, from India to give a retreat to the people.  Sister 
Gracy asked Father Thomas Vettickal to accompany her.  During the retreat 
a  group  of  Nepali  policemen  arrested  the  two  of  them  along  with  the 
catechist  and  Sister  Francine,  accusing  them of proselytization.  They were 
hand-cuffed  and  made  to  walk  all  the  way to Biratnagar in the hot sun for 
5

�two  hours.  Their  imprisonment  was  a  real  blow  to  all  of  us  and  going  to 
meet them in the prison was a harrowing experience.  
 
While in Nepal, I had a fifteen day renewal program at Godavari Ashram, in 
Kathmandu  guided  by  Rev.  Father  Pius  Thekemurry  ​and  Dr.  Vinayan  (a 
Hindu  activist)  in  1985.  The  retreat  was  based  on  socio-political  analysis 
with reference to the gospel of Luke.  
 
In  1986 I joined the Bihar ​Dalit Vikas Samiti (B.D.V.S.) in Barh with Sheela 
Palamoottil,  SCN.  Here  I  learned  to  work  with  a  lay  person  who  was  my 
boss.  After  about  two  years  of  work  there  I  felt  the  need  to  be  more 
systematic in my approach to social work and so I went to the Indian Social 
Institute  (ISI)  in  Bangalore  for  a  three-month  course  on  socio-political 
analysis.  This  course  changed  my  life  and  gave  me  a  new  vision  and 
perspective  as  a  religious/follower  of  Jesus.  I  wanted  to  bring  about  a 
radical  change  in  the  existing  system  of  exploiting  the  poor  and  the 
marginalized in our society.  At ISI I was also able to explore the true nature 
of God as an inner source of power in my life and all of creation.   
 
In  1988,  with  the  blessing  from  my  provincial,  Shalini  D’Souza,  SCN,  I 
joined  Sister  Marie  Tobin,  MMS,  and  a  group  of  lay  people  led  by  Sri (Mr.) 
Vinay  Senger  at  Hunterganj  block,  Chatra.  A  Dalit  family  shared  their 
limited  space  in  their  village  house  in  Khutikewal  with  Sister  Marie  Tobin 
and me.  Since Hunterganj was an entirely non-Christian village I decided to 
change  my  name  to  Jyoti  Behen, (sister of light) as Marie Tobin and others 
had  done.  We  became  one  with  the  people  even  though  they  were 
prejudiced against Christians in the beginning.   
 
My  experience  of  working  in  the  liberation  movement  in  Bihar  in  the 
seventies and eighties with Philip Manthara, Rob Currie, Stan Lourdswamy, 
all  Jesuits,  had  helped me in my choice in moving to Hunterganj.  ​In those 
days  the  SCNs  were  already  involved  in  working  with  the  deprived  in  the 
villages  thus  it  was  not  difficult  for  me  to  get  permission  to  live  and  work 
with a lay group.  Sister Marie Tobin was a blessing for me as she supported 
me whole-heartedly until she left for a leadership position in her community. 
   
My  father  who  was  in  his  eighties  passed  away  in  August  1990.  He  was 
bedridden  for  nine  months.  Before  he died he told my brother, “Take good 
care  of  your  mother”.  At  his  funeral,  our  parish  priest  narrated  how  my 
father accepted everything as good without a word of complaint.  Even if the 
food was too pungent or bland, he would always remark, “O, how tasty it is!” 
I remember him telling us, “Be what you are, and do not try to imitate your 
rich  friends.  Everyone  knows  you  belong  to Urumpil family.”  He was very 
6

�much  appreciated  in  our  area.  After  his  death  a  rolling  trophy  was 
instituted in his honour to promote sports.  My mother also passed away on 
September 20, 1993 in her 80s.  She was also bedridden like my father and 
could  not  speak  or  eat  by  herself  in  the  days  leading  up to her death.  My 
sisters-in-law were heroic in serving our mother!  I could not attend either of 
my parents’ funerals because I was living in the interior villages in Chatra.   
 
The  twenty-nine  years  I spent in Hunterganj were hectic, risky, challenging 
and yet fulfilling.  Feelings of isolation from the community were part of it all 
and I learned to depend upon the generosity of the people in every way.  The 
Bhuia  community,  the  lowest  rung  of  the  social  ladder  in  particular,  were 
enabled  to  find  their  rightful  place  in  the  society.  For  the  first  time,  the 
women were organized and girls’ education was promoted.  Before this time 
the  women  were  not  treated  with  dignity.  Quarrels  in  the  family  were 
common and they were not allowed to attend any kind of meetings.  I joined 
in  their  struggle  against  the  landlords.  The  landlords  around  the  area  had 
captured the unused government land and the landless people now became 
aware  that  they  could  recapture  it.  It  was  possible  for  them  to  do  so 
because  all  of  us  supported  them  from  behind  the  scenes.  In  spite  of  the 
murder  of  four  of our leaders, the people stood together and fought against 
the landlords.  They captured around 2500 acres of land from the landlords 
and  then  the men went underground to escape from the landlords, Maoists 
and  the  police.  The women and old people were left behind to work on the 
land.  I  needed  a  local  woman  to  work  with  me  but  no  one  was  willing  to 
take up such a job at that time.   
  
After  we  became  a  well-organised  group,  we  named  our  ​voluntary 
organization  as  ‘​Chetna Bharti  (awakening  women)  and  got  it  registered  in 
1993.  ​We  felt  the  registration  was  essential  for  our  survival  because  the 
government had termed us as terrorists and for the Maoists we were agents 
of the police.   
 
As  the  land  was  distributed among the people, a piece of land was used by 
us and we put up a mud house and named it as Khutikewal Ashram.  Life at 
the  ashram  was  not  all  that  easy  for  me  as  I  was  the  only  woman  in  the 
team  and  the  people  were  still  patriarchal  in  their thinking.  At times I felt 
side-lined  as  a  woman.  I knew that I had to leave my feeling aside and set 
up my priorities if I wanted to live and work with the people.  Being reflective 
by  nature  I  depended on the Bible and the life of Jesus to give me strength 
and  light.  This  spiritual  experience  enabled  me  in  my  analysis  of  the 
suffering  people.  I saw all religions merging into one reality in our struggle 
to  change  the  oppressive  world  order.  Also I found more meaning in living 
out my religious life in the context of the people with whom I was working.  
7

�  
In the history of SCN ministry the initiative that I took in Hunterganj was a 
first  of  its  kind.  Initially  I  was  reluctant  to  share  about  my  work  with the 
Sisters  in  the  community  at  large.  I  felt  that  they  would  not  fully 
understand my radical involvement with the people.  At times I had felt that 
I was all alone and even thought of leaving the community.  I talked to Sister 
Teresa  Rose  about  it  before  I  approached  the  provincial.  Sister  Teresa 
helped  me  to  change  my  decision.  Gradually  the  leadership  in  the 
community  accepted  my  choice  of  ministry  and  began  to  send novices and 
some  junior  Sisters  for  short  periods  of  exposure  programs.  Other  SCNs 
Joyce  Kalapurayil  ​who  later  discontinued  and  Gracy  Thombrakudy  had 
joined me for short periods.   
 
Another  section  of  the  society  which  drew  my  attention  was  the  girls  who 
were  left  behind  in homes to fend for themselves while the parents worked. 
The  society  and  their  families  considered  their  existence  as  a  burden  and 
parents  were  glad  to  get  rid  of  them  as  early  as  possible,  dead  or  alive. 
Seeing  their  pathetic  condition  I  began  to  collect  these  children  and 
adolescent  girls  and bring them to Chatra, often against the wishes of their 
parents.  Thus  our  organization  became  the  first  in  Chatra  district  to  give 
priority to the education of Bhuia girls.  
 
An unexpected gift I got from God recently was in the person of Sister Anna 
Joseph,  a  member  of  the  Society  of  St.  Joseph  of  Cluny  who  joined  us  in 
June  2016.  She knew no Hindi as she had worked for twenty-two years in 
North  Karnataka  and  Tamil  Nadu  with  various  groups.  This  was  her  first 
exposure  to  life  in  North  India.  She  wanted  to  have  a  new  experience  of 
living  with  a  mixed  group  of  both secular and religious.  Having Anna with 
us is a blessing for our group.  
 
After living and working in Chatra district for close to three decades, I see a 
world  of  positive  change  in  the  women,  girl  children,  adolescents  and  the 
Bhuia community, in general.  Systemic change has occurred in small ways, 
thanks  to  the  women  who  played  a  major  role  in  their  development.  They 
have  formed,  ​Mahila Mukti Sangharsh Samiti  an  organization  for  women’s 
emancipation. 
  
Living  in  the  villages  with  the  people  I  have  learned  the  meaning  of  my 
commitment;  experienced  its  joys  and  sorrows  and  how  women  can  be 
empowered.  When I joined the men at the cremation ground to pay my last 
respects  to  our  slain  leader,  I  had  defied  the  local  custom  of  women  not 
being  allowed  to  be  present  at  a  funeral  pyre.  I  also  experienced  what  it 
means  to  be  detained  in  a  dingy  police lock up almost the whole night.  At 
8

�another  time,  I  was  surrounded  by  over  thirty  Maoists  with  their 
ammunitions in a remote forest village.  In all of the above I have answered 
the call of Jesus to the best of my ability.   
 
My attendance at various seminars on national and international levels has 
helped  me  immensely  to  empower  myself to continue the good work that is 
being accomplished among the impoverished and neglected people. 
 
My  hope  for  the  future  is  that those of us who are working on the margins 
be  fully  supported  by  our  fellow  religious  in  institutional  ministry  and  the 
Church,  as  a  whole.  Since  they  have  the  means and contacts to influence 
the  society  in  general  it  is  good  for  all  of  us  to  work  hand-in-hand to save 
our people from oppression and exploitation.  
   

Incidents that have led me closer to God   

As a young Sister missioned in Bakhtiarpur, Sister Mary Frances sent a new 
candidate  with  me  to  the  Block  Development  Office  (BDO)  to  find  out if he 
needed any help with the flood relief work.  He said, “Yes,” and, as a team of 
doctors  from  Patna Medical College Hospital was ready to get into the boat, 
he  invited  us  to  join  them.  I  told  him  that  I  would  have  to  inform  my 
superior  about  it.  He  assured  me  that  he  would  do  so.  My  next  problem 
was that we had no food or clothing for an over-night stay.  The official told 
us  not  to  worry  about  it  because  the  people  were  there  to  provide  us  with 
whatever  we  needed.  We  went  with  them  and  were  able  to  return  to 
Bakhtiarpur  only  after  five  days.  We  were  somewhat  frightened  when  we 
came to know that the BDO had not informed Sister Mary Frances about us. 
To our surprise, she welcomed us back happily.   
 
In  the  midst  of  our  struggle  to acquire land for the poor in Hunterganj two 
policemen came to our Ashram to arrest the activist leader.  We had already 
helped  him  to  escape  from  the  scene.  After  about  half  an  hour,  fifteen  to 
twenty  policemen  led  by  their  officer  in  charge  came  to the village.  I knew 
that  they  would  come  and  I  was  wondering  how  I  would  answer  their 
questions.  The officer told me that I was hiding a culprit.  In response I told 
him  that  I  was  only  protecting  an  innocent  man.  I  know  it’s  your  duty  to 
catch the culprit and mine is to save the innocent.  Humbly, I told him that I 
was  only doing my ​dharma (duty) and if he found me guilty he could arrest 
me.  The officer looked at me for a while, turned to the rest of the police and 
ordered  them  to  retreat.  I  remembered  the  words  in the Bible, ​"I have put 
My words in your mouth and have covered you with the shadow of My hand, 
to establish the heavens, to found the earth, and to say to Zion, 'You are My 
people.”​ ​(Is. 51.16). 
9

� 
 
The insights I have gained  
Jesus has gifted all of us with life and He wants us to become perfect as the 
heavenly God is perfect.  This process of becoming God-like is accomplished 
by  little  steps  each  day.  I  carry  with  me  all  persons,  events  and  natural 
forces in this becoming process.  My role is not to make anybody better or to 
tell other people what they should be doing.  I need to keep my goal renewed 
constantly like the breath I take.  I need not plan for my death just as I had 
nothing  to  do  with  my  birth.  My  life  is  part  of  the  on-going  process  of 
creation and renewal of life on this planet.  
 
The  sudden  deaths  of  both  my  brother,  Chacko,  CMI and sister, Sunanda, 
SCN, were very difficult for me to accept.  In the case of Sunanda it took me 
two  years  to  overcome  my  sorrow.  My CMI religious Brother who had kept 
good  health  all  along,  died  suddenly in 2015, at the age of 80.  ​He ​was the 
one  who  saw  to  my  education,  helped  me  to  come  to  North  India  and who 
always  accompanied  me  whenever  I  went  home.  To  this  day  I  feel  his 
absence.   
  
The biggest challenge I see at present in the community/church   
Tension  between  the  institutional  works  versus  the  social  activists’ 
world view  
Growing corruption in our country and the world, at large   
Our inadequate planning in meeting the needs of the 
exploited/marginalized 
Greediness and consumerism of the people especially the well-to-do  
How  to form the young especially the religious to become more aware 
of the people at the periphery  
 
Experiences of prayer that have helped me over the years  
Routine  family  prayer,  daily  Mass  and  other  rituals  during  my  growing  up 
years  were  a  great  source  of  grace  for  me.  While  living  in  community  I 
enjoyed  group  prayer.  I  have  experienced  God  deep  within  me,  in  nature 
and  its  beauty  and  in  the  struggles  and  suffering  of  people.  As  an  older 
religious  I  have  begun  to  enjoy  contemplative  prayer,  experiencing  God  as 
presence  in  the depth of my being.  Some of the most powerful moments of 
prayer/God  experience  for  me  were  at  times  of  loneliness,  suffering  and 
living among the exploited people. 
 
Most significant events in the community  
10

�I was trusted and given the privilege of working in a non-structured ministry 
among  secular  people.  I  was  listened  to  by  the  community  whenever  I 
raised issues at meetings and often decisions were made accordingly. 
What makes me feel proud to be an SCN 
The  community  has  provided  me  with  needed  opportunities  to  change 
myself  into  a  wholesome  person  reaching  out  to  the  needy  at  all  times. 
SCNs  have  enabled  me  to  follow  my  dream  to  live  like  Jesus  among  the 
oppressed and dispossessed.  
 
My dreams &amp; hopes for the Congregation. 
One of my dreams is that we have an intentional community living including 
SCNs,  members  of  other  Congregations,  lay  people  and  others  who  have 
similar  vision like ours and contribute to the building up of the God’s reign 
in  our  world.  My hope for the future is that we  ​live a more disciplined and 
balanced life which will lead us to contemplation in action.  
 
My  religious  life  enables  me  to  live  my  life  fully  as  a  woman  with freedom, 
dignity  and  caring  love  which  perhaps  I  would  not  have  had  out  in  the 
world.  I  have  been  a  mother,  sister,  companion  and  mentor  to  countless 
persons.  The  freedom  I  experienced  from  the  community  to  live  with  the 
oppressed/marginalized has made me happy.   
 
In  conclusion  I  would  like  to  share  my understanding of what my personal 
call is.  When I am happy and enthusiastic about my ministry I know that I 
am  following  God’s  call.  What seems impossible at times becomes possible 
with God’s grace.  In the process of living this call I forget all the sufferings I 
have endured and whatever I had to give up in life in order to become what 
God  wants  me  to  be.  I  can  truly  say  that with God’s grace, the support of 
the  SCN  community  and  the  goodwill  of  the  people  that  I  am  ministering 
with, I am being liberated from the many shackles of life.  I wait for the day 
when my joy shall be complete. 
 
Joel Urumpil, SCN (Jyoti Behen) 
 
Written on 23. 3. 2018  
Edited on April 17, 2018 
Consent given orally to publish the story on April 17, 2018  
 

11

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <collection collectionId="7">
      <elementSetContainer>
        <elementSet elementSetId="1">
          <name>Dublin Core</name>
          <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
          <elementContainer>
            <element elementId="50">
              <name>Title</name>
              <description>A name given to the resource</description>
              <elementTextContainer>
                <elementText elementTextId="7">
                  <text>Sisters of Charity of Nazareth</text>
                </elementText>
              </elementTextContainer>
            </element>
          </elementContainer>
        </elementSet>
      </elementSetContainer>
    </collection>
    <itemType itemTypeId="4">
      <name>Oral History</name>
      <description>A resource containing historical information obtained in interviews with persons having firsthand knowledge.</description>
      <elementContainer>
        <element elementId="2">
          <name>Interviewer</name>
          <description>The person(s) performing the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2171">
              <text>Joel Urumpil, SCN (Self-Interview)</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
        <element elementId="4">
          <name>Location</name>
          <description>The location of the interview</description>
          <elementTextContainer>
            <elementText elementTextId="2172">
              <text>India</text>
            </elementText>
          </elementTextContainer>
        </element>
      </elementContainer>
    </itemType>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2161">
                <text>Joel Urumpil, SCN Oral History&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="49">
            <name>Subject</name>
            <description>The topic of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2162">
                <text>Urumpil, Joel, SCN; Sisters of Charity of Nazareth&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="39">
            <name>Creator</name>
            <description>An entity primarily responsible for making the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2163">
                <text>SCN Archival Center&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="48">
            <name>Source</name>
            <description>A related resource from which the described resource is derived</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2164">
                <text>SCN Archival Center&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2165">
                <text>4/17/2018&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="47">
            <name>Rights</name>
            <description>Information about rights held in and over the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2166">
                <text>Permission for any type of publication of archival materials, including text, photographs, video, or audio must be secured from the Sisters of Charity of Nazareth Archival Center before publication. Contact archives staff for appropriate forms and contact information.&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="42">
            <name>Format</name>
            <description>The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2167">
                <text>PDF</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="44">
            <name>Language</name>
            <description>A language of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2168">
                <text>English</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="51">
            <name>Type</name>
            <description>The nature or genre of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2169">
                <text>Oral History</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="43">
            <name>Identifier</name>
            <description>An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="2170">
                <text>MMC-JoelUrumpil&#13;
</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="21">
        <name>Sisters of Charity of Nazareth</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
</itemContainer>
